summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/1265.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/1265.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/1265.txt8649
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8649 deletions
diff --git a/old/1265.txt b/old/1265.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index feeb00f..0000000
--- a/old/1265.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8649 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Queen Victoria, by Lytton Strachey
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Queen Victoria
-
-Author: Lytton Strachey
-
-Release Date: February 18, 2006 [EBook #1265]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUEEN VICTORIA ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer and David Widger
-
-
-
-
-
-QUEEN VICTORIA
-
-By Lytton Strachey
-
-
-
-New York Harcourt, Brace And Company, 1921
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- I. ANTECEDENTS
- II. CHILDHOOD
- III. LORD MELBOURNE
- IV. MARRIAGE
- V. LORD PALMERSTON
- VI. LAST YEARS OF THE PRINCE CONSORT
- VII. WIDOWHOOD
- VIII. MR. GLADSTONE AND LORD BEACONSFIELD
- IX. OLD AGE
- X. THE END
- BIBLIOGRAPHY
-
-
-
-
-QUEEN VICTORIA
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I. ANTECEDENTS
-
-I
-
-On November 6, 1817, died the Princess Charlotte, only child of the
-Prince Regent, and heir to the crown of England. Her short life had
-hardly been a happy one. By nature impulsive, capricious, and vehement,
-she had always longed for liberty; and she had never possessed it.
-She had been brought up among violent family quarrels, had been early
-separated from her disreputable and eccentric mother, and handed over to
-the care of her disreputable and selfish father. When she was seventeen,
-he decided to marry her off to the Prince of Orange; she, at first,
-acquiesced; but, suddenly falling in love with Prince Augustus of
-Prussia, she determined to break off the engagement. This was not her
-first love affair, for she had previously carried on a clandestine
-correspondence with a Captain Hess. Prince Augustus was already married,
-morganatically, but she did not know it, and he did not tell her. While
-she was spinning out the negotiations with the Prince of Orange, the
-allied sovereign--it was June, 1814--arrived in London to celebrate
-their victory. Among them, in the suite of the Emperor of Russia, was
-the young and handsome Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg. He made several
-attempts to attract the notice of the Princess, but she, with her heart
-elsewhere, paid very little attention. Next month the Prince Regent,
-discovering that his daughter was having secret meetings with Prince
-Augustus, suddenly appeared upon the scene and, after dismissing her
-household, sentenced her to a strict seclusion in Windsor Park. "God
-Almighty grant me patience!" she exclaimed, falling on her knees in an
-agony of agitation: then she jumped up, ran down the backstairs and out
-into the street, hailed a passing cab, and drove to her mother's house
-in Bayswater. She was discovered, pursued, and at length, yielding
-to the persuasions of her uncles, the Dukes of York and Sussex, of
-Brougham, and of the Bishop of Salisbury, she returned to Carlton House
-at two o'clock in the morning. She was immured at Windsor, but no more
-was heard of the Prince of Orange. Prince Augustus, too, disappeared.
-The way was at last open to Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg.
-
-This Prince was clever enough to get round the Regent, to impress the
-Ministers, and to make friends with another of the Princess's uncles,
-the Duke of Kent. Through the Duke he was able to communicate privately
-with the Princess, who now declared that he was necessary to
-her happiness. When, after Waterloo, he was in Paris, the Duke's
-aide-de-camp carried letters backwards and forwards across the Channel.
-In January 1816 he was invited to England, and in May the marriage took
-place.
-
-The character of Prince Leopold contrasted strangely with that of
-his wife. The younger son of a German princeling, he was at this time
-twenty-six years of age; he had served with distinction in the war
-against Napoleon; he had shown considerable diplomatic skill at the
-Congress of Vienna; and he was now to try his hand at the task of taming
-a tumultuous Princess. Cold and formal in manner, collected in speech,
-careful in action, he soon dominated the wild, impetuous, generous
-creature by his side. There was much in her, he found, of which he could
-not approve. She quizzed, she stamped, she roared with laughter; she
-had very little of that self-command which is especially required of
-princes; her manners were abominable. Of the latter he was a good judge,
-having moved, as he himself explained to his niece many years later, in
-the best society of Europe, being in fact "what is called in French de
-la fleur des pois." There was continual friction, but every scene
-ended in the same way. Standing before him like a rebellious boy in
-petticoats, her body pushed forward, her hands behind her back, with
-flaming cheeks and sparkling eyes, she would declare at last that she
-was ready to do whatever he wanted. "If you wish it, I will do it," she
-would say. "I want nothing for myself," he invariably answered; "When
-I press something on you, it is from a conviction that it is for your
-interest and for your good."
-
-Among the members of the household at Claremont, near Esher, where the
-royal pair were established, was a young German physician, Christian
-Friedrich Stockmar. He was the son of a minor magistrate in Coburg, and,
-after taking part as a medical officer in the war, he had settled down
-as a doctor in his native town. Here he had met Prince Leopold, who had
-been struck by his ability, and, on his marriage, brought him to England
-as his personal physician. A curious fate awaited this young man;
-many were the gifts which the future held in store for him--many and
-various--influence, power, mystery, unhappiness, a broken heart. At
-Claremont his position was a very humble one; but the Princess took
-a fancy to him, called him "Stocky," and romped with him along the
-corridors. Dyspeptic by constitution, melancholic by temperament, he
-could yet be lively on occasion, and was known as a wit in Coburg. He
-was virtuous, too, and served the royal menage with approbation. "My
-master," he wrote in his diary, "is the best of all husbands in all the
-five quarters of the globe; and his wife bears him an amount of love,
-the greatness of which can only be compared with the English national
-debt." Before long he gave proof of another quality--a quality which was
-to colour the whole of his life-cautious sagacity. When, in the spring
-of 1817, it was known that the Princess was expecting a child, the post
-of one of her physicians-in-ordinary was offered to him, and he had
-the good sense to refuse it. He perceived that his colleagues would be
-jealous of him, that his advice would probably not be taken, but that,
-if anything were to go wrong, it would be certainly the foreign doctor
-who would be blamed. Very soon, indeed, he came to the opinion that the
-low diet and constant bleedings, to which the unfortunate Princess was
-subjected, were an error; he drew the Prince aside, and begged him to
-communicate this opinion to the English doctors; but it was useless. The
-fashionable lowering treatment was continued for months. On November 5,
-at nine o'clock in the evening, after a labour of over fifty hours, the
-Princess was delivered of a dead boy. At midnight her exhausted strength
-gave way. When, at last, Stockmar consented to see her; he went in, and
-found her obviously dying, while the doctors were plying her with wine.
-She seized his hand and pressed it. "They have made me tipsy," she said.
-After a little he left her, and was already in the next room when he
-heard her call out in her loud voice: "Stocky! Stocky!" As he ran back
-the death-rattle was in her throat. She tossed herself violently from
-side to side; then suddenly drew up her legs, and it was over.
-
-The Prince, after hours of watching, had left the room for a few
-moments' rest; and Stockmar had now to tell him that his wife was dead.
-At first he could not be made to realise what had happened. On their way
-to her room he sank down on a chair while Stockmar knelt beside him: it
-was all a dream; it was impossible. At last, by the bed, he, too, knelt
-down and kissed the cold hands. Then rising and exclaiming, "Now I am
-quite desolate. Promise me never to leave me," he threw himself into
-Stockmar's arms.
-
-II
-
-The tragedy at Claremont was of a most upsetting kind. The royal
-kaleidoscope had suddenly shifted, and nobody could tell how the new
-pattern would arrange itself. The succession to the throne, which had
-seemed so satisfactorily settled, now became a matter of urgent doubt.
-
-George III was still living, an aged lunatic, at Windsor, completely
-impervious to the impressions of the outer world. Of his seven sons, the
-youngest was of more than middle age, and none had legitimate offspring.
-The outlook, therefore, was ambiguous. It seemed highly improbable that
-the Prince Regent, who had lately been obliged to abandon his stays, and
-presented a preposterous figure of debauched obesity, could ever again,
-even on the supposition that he divorced his wife and re-married, become
-the father of a family. Besides the Duke of Kent, who must be noticed
-separately, the other brothers, in order of seniority, were the Dukes of
-York, Clarence, Cumberland, Sussex, and Cambridge; their situations and
-prospects require a brief description. The Duke of York, whose escapades
-in times past with Mrs. Clarke and the army had brought him into
-trouble, now divided his life between London and a large, extravagantly
-ordered and extremely uncomfortable country house where he occupied
-himself with racing, whist, and improper stories. He was remarkable
-among the princes for one reason: he was the only one of them--so we
-are informed by a highly competent observer--who had the feelings of a
-gentleman. He had been long married to the Princess Royal of Prussia,
-a lady who rarely went to bed and was perpetually surrounded by vast
-numbers of dogs, parrots, and monkeys. They had no children. The Duke
-of Clarence had lived for many years in complete obscurity with Mrs.
-Jordan, the actress, in Bushey Park. By her he had had a large family
-of sons and daughters, and had appeared, in effect to be married to her,
-when he suddenly separated from her and offered to marry Miss Wykeham, a
-crazy woman of large fortune, who, however, would have nothing to say to
-him. Shortly afterwards Mrs. Jordan died in distressed circumstances
-in Paris. The Duke of Cumberland was probably the most unpopular man in
-England. Hideously ugly, with a distorted eye, he was bad-tempered
-and vindictive in private, a violent reactionary in politics, and was
-subsequently suspected of murdering his valet and of having carried
-on an amorous intrigue of an extremely scandalous kind. He had lately
-married a German Princess, but there were as yet no children by the
-marriage. The Duke of Sussex had mildly literary tastes and collected
-books. He had married Lady Augusta Murray, by whom he had two children,
-but the marriage, under the Royal Marriages Act, was declared void. On
-Lady Augusta's death, he married Lady Cecilia Buggin; she changed her
-name to Underwood, but this marriage also was void. Of the Duke of
-Cambridge, the youngest of the brothers, not very much was known. He
-lived in Hanover, wore a blonde wig, chattered and fidgeted a great
-deal, and was unmarried.
-
-Besides his seven sons, George III had five surviving daughters. Of
-these, two--the Queen of Wurtemberg and the Duchess of Gloucester--were
-married and childless. The three unmarried princesses--Augusta,
-Elizabeth, and Sophia--were all over forty.
-
-III
-
-The fourth son of George III was Edward, Duke of Kent. He was now fifty
-years of age--a tall, stout, vigorous man, highly-coloured, with bushy
-eyebrows, a bald top to his head, and what hair he had carefully dyed a
-glossy black. His dress was extremely neat, and in his whole appearance
-there was a rigidity which did not belie his character. He had spent
-his early life in the army--at Gibraltar, in Canada, in the West
-Indies--and, under the influence of military training, had become at
-first a disciplinarian and at last a martinet. In 1802, having been sent
-to Gibraltar to restore order in a mutinous garrison, he was recalled
-for undue severity, and his active career had come to an end. Since then
-he had spent his life regulating his domestic arrangements with great
-exactitude, busying himself with the affairs of his numerous dependents,
-designing clocks, and struggling to restore order to his finances, for,
-in spite of his being, as someone said who knew him well "regle comme du
-papier a musique," and in spite of an income of L24,000 a year, he
-was hopelessly in debt. He had quarrelled with most of his brothers,
-particularly with the Prince Regent, and it was only natural that he
-should have joined the political Opposition and become a pillar of the
-Whigs.
-
-What his political opinions may actually have been is open to doubt; it
-has often been asserted that he was a Liberal, or even a Radical; and,
-if we are to believe Robert Owen, he was a necessitarian Socialist. His
-relations with Owen--the shrewd, gullible, high-minded, wrong-headed,
-illustrious and preposterous father of Socialism and Co-operation--were
-curious and characteristic. He talked of visiting the Mills at New
-Lanark, he did, in fact, preside at one of Owen's public meetings;
-he corresponded with him on confidential terms, and he even (so Owen
-assures us) returned, after his death, from "the sphere of spirits" to
-give encouragement to the Owenites on earth. "In an especial manner,"
-says Owen, "I have to name the very anxious feelings of the spirit of
-his Royal Highness the Late Duke of Kent (who early informed me
-that there were no titles in the spititual spheres into which he had
-entered), to benefit, not a class, a sect, a party, or any particular
-country, but the whole of the human race, through futurity." "His whole
-spirit-proceeding with me has been most beautiful," Owen adds, "making
-his own appointments; and never in one instance has this spirit not
-been punctual to the minute he had named." But Owen was of a sanguine
-temperament. He also numbered among his proselytes President Jefferson,
-Prince Metternich, and Napoleon; so that some uncertainty must still
-linger over the Duke of Kent's views. But there is no uncertainty about
-another circumstance: his Royal Highness borrowed from Robert Owen, on
-various occasions, various sums of money which were never repaid and
-amounted in all to several hundred pounds.
-
-After the death of the Princess Charlotte it was clearly important, for
-more than one reason, that the Duke of Kent should marry. From the point
-of view of the nation, the lack of heirs in the reigning family seemed
-to make the step almost obligatory; it was also likely to be highly
-expedient from the point of view of the Duke. To marry as a public
-duty, for the sake of the royal succession, would surely deserve some
-recognition from a grateful country. When the Duke of York had married
-he had received a settlement of L25,000 a year. Why should not the Duke
-of Kent look forward to an equal sum? But the situation was not quite
-simple. There was the Duke of Clarence to be considered; he was the
-elder brother, and, if HE married, would clearly have the prior claim.
-On the other hand, if the Duke of Kent married, it was important
-to remember that he would be making a serious sacrifice: a lady was
-involved.
-
-The Duke, reflecting upon all these matters with careful attention,
-happened, about a month after his niece's death, to visit Brussels, and
-learnt that Mr. Creevey was staying in the town. Mr. Creevey was a close
-friend of the leading Whigs and an inveterate gossip; and it occurred
-to the Duke that there could be no better channel through which to
-communicate his views upon the situation to political circles at home.
-Apparently it did not occur to him that Mr. Creevey was malicious and
-might keep a diary. He therefore sent for him on some trivial pretext,
-and a remarkable conversation ensued.
-
-After referring to the death of the Princess, to the improbability of
-the Regent's seeking a divorce, to the childlessness of the Duke of
-York, and to the possibility of the Duke of Clarence marrying, the Duke
-adverted to his own position. "Should the Duke of Clarence not marry,"
-he said, "the next prince in succession is myself, and although I trust
-I shall be at all times ready to obey any call my country may make upon
-me, God only knows the sacrifice it will be to make, whenever I shall
-think it my duty to become a married man. It is now seven and twenty
-years that Madame St. Laurent and I have lived together: we are of
-the same age, and have been in all climates, and in all difficulties
-together, and you may well imagine, Mr. Creevey, the pang it will
-occasion me to part with her. I put it to your own feelings--in the
-event of any separation between you and Mrs. Creevey... As for Madame
-St. Laurent herself, I protest I don't know what is to become of her if
-a marriage is to be forced upon me; her feelings are already so agitated
-upon the subject." The Duke went on to describe how, one morning, a day
-or two after the Princess Charlotte's death, a paragraph had appeared in
-the Morning Chronicle, alluding to the possibility of his marriage. He
-had received the newspaper at breakfast together with his letters, and
-"I did as is my constant practice, I threw the newspaper across the
-table to Madame St. Laurent, and began to open and read my letters. I
-had not done so but a very short time, when my attention was called to
-an extraordinary noise and a strong convulsive movement in Madame St.
-Laurent's throat. For a short time I entertained serious apprehensions
-for her safety; and when, upon her recovery, I enquired into the
-occasion of this attack, she pointed to the article in the Morning
-Chronicle."
-
-The Duke then returned to the subject of the Duke of Clarence. "My
-brother the Duke of Clarence is the elder brother, and has certainly the
-right to marry if he chooses, and I would not interfere with him on any
-account. If he wishes to be king--to be married and have children, poor
-man--God help him! Let him do so. For myself--I am a man of no ambition,
-and wish only to remain as I am... Easter, you know, falls very early
-this year--the 22nd of March. If the Duke of Clarence does not take any
-step before that time, I must find some pretext to reconcile Madame St.
-Laurent to my going to England for a short time. When once there, it
-will be easy for me to consult with my friends as to the proper steps to
-be taken. Should the Duke of Clarence do nothing before that time as to
-marrying it will become my duty, no doubt, to take some measures upon
-the subject myself." Two names, the Duke said, had been mentioned in
-this connection--those of the Princess of Baden and the Princess of
-Saxe-Coburg. The latter, he thought, would perhaps be the better of the
-two, from the circumstance of Prince Leopold being so popular with the
-nation; but before any other steps were taken, he hoped and expected to
-see justice done to Madame St. Laurent. "She is," he explained, "of very
-good family, and has never been an actress, and I am the first and only
-person who ever lived with her. Her disinterestedness, too, has been
-equal to her fidelity. When she first came to me it was upon L100 a
-year. That sum was afterwards raised to L400 and finally to L1000; but
-when my debts made it necessary for me to sacrifice a great part of my
-income, Madame St. Laurent insisted upon again returning to her income
-of L400 a year. If Madame St. Laurent is to return to live amongst her
-friends, it must be in such a state of independence as to command their
-respect. I shall not require very much, but a certain number of servants
-and a carriage are essentials." As to his own settlement, the Duke
-observed that he would expect the Duke of York's marriage to be
-considered the precedent. "That," he said, "was a marriage for the
-succession, and L25,000 for income was settled, in addition to all his
-other income, purely on that account. I shall be contented with the same
-arrangement, without making any demands grounded on the difference of
-the value of money in 1792 and at present. As for the payment of my
-debts," the Duke concluded, "I don't call them great. The nation, on
-the contrary, is greatly my debtor." Here a clock struck, and seemed
-to remind the Duke that he had an appointment; he rose, and Mr. Creevey
-left him.
-
-Who could keep such a communication secret? Certainly not Mr. Creevey.
-He hurried off to tell the Duke of Wellington, who was very much amused,
-and he wrote a long account of it to Lord Sefton, who received the
-letter "very apropos," while a surgeon was sounding his bladder to
-ascertain whether he had a stone. "I never saw a fellow more astonished
-than he was," wrote Lord Sefton in his reply, "at seeing me laugh as
-soon as the operation was over. Nothing could be more first-rate than
-the royal Edward's ingenuousness. One does not know which to admire
-most--the delicacy of his attachment to Madame St. Laurent, the
-refinement of his sentiments towards the Duke of Clarence, or his own
-perfect disinterestedness in pecuniary matters."
-
-As it turned out, both the brothers decided to marry. The Duke of Kent,
-selecting the Princess of Saxe-Coburg in preference to the Princess
-of Baden, was united to her on May 29, 1818. On June 11, the Duke of
-Clarence followed suit with a daughter of the Duke of Saxe-Meiningen.
-But they were disappointed in their financial expectations; for though
-the Government brought forward proposals to increase their allowances,
-together with that of the Duke of Cumberland, the motions were defeated
-in the House of Commons. At this the Duke of Wellington was not
-surprised. "By God!" he said, "there is a great deal to be said
-about that. They are the damnedest millstones about the necks of
-any Government that can be imagined. They have insulted--PERSONALLY
-insulted--two-thirds of the gentlemen of England, and how can it be
-wondered at that they take their revenge upon them in the House of
-Commons? It is their only opportunity, and I think, by God! they are
-quite right to use it." Eventually, however, Parliament increased the
-Duke of Kent's annuity by L6000. The subsequent history of Madame St.
-Laurent has not transpired.
-
-IV
-
-The new Duchess of Kent, Victoria Mary Louisa, was a daughter of
-Francis, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld, and a sister of Prince Leopold.
-The family was an ancient one, being a branch of the great House of
-Wettin, which since the eleventh century had ruled over the March of
-Meissen on the Elbe. In the fifteenth century the whole possessions of
-the House had been divided between the Albertine and Ernestine branches:
-from the former descended the electors and kings of Saxony; the latter,
-ruling over Thuringia, became further subdivided into five branches,
-of which the duchy of Saxe-Coburg was one. This principality was very
-small, containing about 60,000 inhabitants, but it enjoyed independent
-and sovereign rights. During the disturbed years which followed the
-French Revolution, its affairs became terribly involved. The Duke was
-extravagant, and kept open house for the swarms of refugees, who fled
-eastward over Germany as the French power advanced. Among these was the
-Prince of Leiningen, an elderly beau, whose domains on the Moselle
-had been seized by the French, but who was granted in compensation
-the territory of Amorbach in Lower Franconia. In 1803 he married the
-Princess Victoria, at that time seventeen years of age. Three years
-later Duke Francis died a ruined man. The Napoleonic harrow passed over
-Saxe-Coburg. The duchy was seized by the French, and the ducal family
-were reduced to beggary, almost to starvation. At the same time the
-little principality of Amorbach was devastated by the French, Russian,
-and Austrian armies, marching and counter-marching across it. For years
-there was hardly a cow in the country, nor enough grass to feed a
-flock of geese. Such was the desperate plight of the family which, a
-generation later, was to have gained a foothold in half the reigning
-Houses of Europe. The Napoleonic harrow had indeed done its work, the
-seed was planted; and the crop would have surprised Napoleon. Prince
-Leopold, thrown upon his own resources at fifteen, made a career for
-himself and married the heiress of England. The Princess of Leiningen,
-struggling at Amorbach with poverty, military requisitions, and a
-futile husband, developed an independence of character and a tenacity of
-purpose which were to prove useful in very different circumstances. In
-1814, her husband died, leaving her with two children and the regency
-of the principality. After her brother's marriage with the Princess
-Charlotte, it was proposed that she should marry the Duke of Kent; but
-she declined, on the ground that the guardianship of her children and
-the management of her domains made other ties undesirable. The Princess
-Charlotte's death, however, altered the case; and when the Duke of Kent
-renewed his offer, she accepted it. She was thirty-two years old--short,
-stout, with brown eyes and hair, and rosy cheeks, cheerful and voluble,
-and gorgeously attired in rustling silks and bright velvets.
-
-She was certainly fortunate in her contented disposition; for she was
-fated, all through her life, to have much to put up with. Her second
-marriage, with its dubious prospects, seemed at first to be chiefly a
-source of difficulties and discomforts. The Duke, declaring that he was
-still too poor to live in England, moved about with uneasy precision
-through Belgium and Germany, attending parades and inspecting barracks
-in a neat military cap, while the English notabilities looked askance,
-and the Duke of Wellington dubbed him the Corporal. "God damme!" he
-exclaimed to Mr. Creevey, "d'ye know what his sisters call him? By God!
-they call him Joseph Surface!" At Valenciennes, where there was a
-review and a great dinner, the Duchess arrived with an old and
-ugly lady-in-waiting, and the Duke of Wellington found himself in a
-difficulty. "Who the devil is to take out the maid of honour?" he kept
-asking; but at last he thought of a solution. "Damme, Freemantle, find
-out the mayor and let him do it." So the Mayor of Valenciennes was
-brought up for the purpose, and--so we learn from Mr. Creevey--"a
-capital figure he was." A few days later, at Brussels, Mr. Creevey
-himself had an unfortunate experience. A military school was to be
-inspected--before breakfast. The company assembled; everything was
-highly satisfactory; but the Duke of Kent continued for so long
-examining every detail and asking meticulous question after meticulous
-question, that Mr. Creevey at last could bear it no longer, and
-whispered to his neighbour that he was damned hungry. The Duke of
-Wellington heard him, and was delighted. "I recommend you," he said,
-"whenever you start with the royal family in a morning, and particularly
-with THE CORPORAL, always to breakfast first." He and his staff, it
-turned out, had taken that precaution, and the great man amused himself,
-while the stream of royal inquiries poured on, by pointing at Mr.
-Creevey from time to time with the remark, "Voila le monsieur qui n'a
-pas dejeune!"
-
-Settled down at last at Amorbach, the time hung heavily on the Duke's
-hands. The establishment was small, the country was impoverished; even
-clock-making grew tedious at last. He brooded--for in spite of his piety
-the Duke was not without a vein of superstition--over the prophecy of
-a gipsy at Gibraltar who told him that he was to have many losses and
-crosses, that he was to die in happiness, and that his only child was
-to be a great queen. Before long it became clear that a child was to be
-expected: the Duke decided that it should be born in England. Funds were
-lacking for the journey, but his determination was not to be set aside.
-Come what might, he declared, his child must be English-born. A carriage
-was hired, and the Duke himself mounted the box. Inside were the
-Duchess, her daughter Feodora, a girl of fourteen, with maids, nurses,
-lap-dogs, and canaries. Off they drove--through Germany, through
-France: bad roads, cheap inns, were nothing to the rigorous Duke and the
-equable, abundant Duchess. The Channel was crossed, London was reached
-in safety. The authorities provided a set of rooms in Kensington Palace;
-and there, on May 24, 1819, a female infant was born.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II. CHILDHOOD
-
-I
-
-The child who, in these not very impressive circumstances, appeared
-in the world, received but scant attention. There was small reason to
-foresee her destiny. The Duchess of Clarence, two months before,
-had given birth to a daughter, this infant, indeed, had died almost
-immediately; but it seemed highly probable that the Duchess would
-again become a mother; and so it actually fell out. More than this,
-the Duchess of Kent was young, and the Duke was strong; there was every
-likelihood that before long a brother would follow, to snatch her faint
-chance of the succession from the little princess.
-
-Nevertheless, the Duke had other views: there were prophecies... At any
-rate, he would christen the child Elizabeth, a name of happy augury. In
-this, however, he reckoned without the Regent, who, seeing a chance
-of annoying his brother, suddenly announced that he himself would be
-present at the baptism, and signified at the same time that one of the
-godfathers was to be the Emperor Alexander of Russia. And so when the
-ceremony took place, and the Archbishop of Canterbury asked by what name
-he was to baptise the child, the Regent replied "Alexandria." At
-this the Duke ventured to suggest that another name might be added.
-"Certainly," said the Regent; "Georgina?" "Or Elizabeth?" said the Duke.
-There was a pause, during which the Archbishop, with the baby in his
-lawn sleeves, looked with some uneasiness from one Prince to the other.
-"Very well, then," said the Regent at last, "call her after her mother.
-But Alexandrina must come first." Thus, to the disgust of her father,
-the child was christened Alexandrina Victoria.
-
-The Duke had other subjects of disgust. The meagre grant of the Commons
-had by no means put an end to his financial distresses. It was to be
-feared that his services were not appreciated by the nation. His debts
-continued to grow. For many years he had lived upon L7000 a year;
-but now his expenses were exactly doubled; he could make no further
-reductions; as it was, there was not a single servant in his meagre
-grant establishment who was idle for a moment from morning to night. He
-poured out his griefs in a long letter to Robert Owen, whose sympathy
-had the great merit of being practical. "I now candidly state," he
-wrote, "that, after viewing the subject in every possible way, I am
-satisfied that, to continue to live in England, even in the quiet way
-in which we are going on, WITHOUT SPLENDOUR, and WITHOUT SHOW, NOTHING
-SHORT OF DOUBLING THE SEVEN THOUSAND POUNDS WILL DO, REDUCTION BEING
-IMPOSSIBLE." It was clear that he would be obliged to sell his house for
-L51,300, if that failed, he would go and live on the Continent. "If my
-services are useful to my country, it surely becomes THOSE WHO HAVE THE
-POWER to support me in substantiating those just claims I have for the
-very extensive losses and privations I have experienced, during the very
-long period of my professional servitude in the Colonies; and if this
-is not attainable, IT IS A CLEAR PROOF TO ME THAT THEY ARE THEY ARE NOT
-APPRECIATED; and under that impression I shall not scruple, in DUE time,
-to resume my retirement abroad, when the Duchess and myself shall have
-fulfilled our duties in establishing the ENGLISH birth of my child, and
-giving it material nutriment on the soil of Old England; and which we
-shall certainly repeat, if Providence destines, to give us any further
-increase of family."
-
-In the meantime, he decided to spend the winter at Sidmouth, "in order,"
-he told Owen, "that the Duchess may have the benefit of tepid
-sea bathing, and our infant that of sea air, on the fine coast of
-Devonshire, during the months of the year that are so odious in London."
-In December the move was made. With the new year, the Duke remembered
-another prophecy. In 1820, a fortune-teller had told him, two members
-of the Royal Family would die. Who would they be? He speculated on
-the various possibilities: The King, it was plain, could not live much
-longer; and the Duchess of York had been attacked by a mortal disease.
-Probably it would be the King and the Duchess of York; or perhaps the
-King and the Duke of York; or the King and the Regent. He himself was
-one of the healthiest men in England. "My brothers," he declared, "are
-not so strong as I am; I have lived a regular life. I shall outlive them
-all. The crown will come to me and my children." He went out for a
-walk, and got his feet wet. On coming home, he neglected to change his
-stockings. He caught cold, inflammation of the lungs set in, and on
-January 22 he was a dying man. By a curious chance, young Dr. Stockmar
-was staying in the house at the time; two years before, he had stood
-by the death-bed of the Princess Charlotte; and now he was watching
-the Duke of Kent in his agony. On Stockmar's advice, a will was hastily
-prepared. The Duke's earthly possessions were of a negative character;
-but it was important that the guardianship of the unwitting child,
-whose fortunes were now so strangely changing, should be assured to
-the Duchess. The Duke was just able to understand the document, and to
-append his signature. Having inquired whether his writing was perfectly
-clear, he became unconscious, and breathed his last on the following
-morning! Six days later came the fulfilment of the second half of the
-gipsy's prophecy. The long, unhappy, and inglorious life of George the
-Third of England was ended.
-
-II
-
-Such was the confusion of affairs at Sidmouth, that the Duchess found
-herself without the means of returning to London. Prince Leopold hurried
-down, and himself conducted his sister and her family, by slow and
-bitter stages, to Kensington. The widowed lady, in her voluminous
-blacks, needed all her equanimity to support her. Her prospects were
-more dubious than ever. She had L6000 a year of her own; but her
-husband's debts loomed before her like a mountain. Soon she learnt that
-the Duchess of Clarence was once more expecting a child. What had she to
-look forward to in England? Why should she remain in a foreign country,
-among strangers, whose language she could not speak, whose customs she
-could not understand? Surely it would be best to return to Amorbach,
-and there, among her own people, bring up her daughters in economical
-obscurity. But she was an inveterate optimist; she had spent her life
-in struggles, and would not be daunted now; and besides, she adored her
-baby. "C'est mon bonheur, mes delices, mon existence," she declared;
-the darling should be brought up as an English princess, whatever lot
-awaited her. Prince Leopold came forward nobly with an offer of an
-additional L3000 a year; and the Duchess remained at Kensington.
-
-The child herself was extremely fat, and bore a remarkable resemblance
-to her grandfather. "C'est l'image du feu Roi!" exclaimed the Duchess.
-"C'est le Roi Georges en jupons," echoed the surrounding ladies, as the
-little creature waddled with difficulty from one to the other.
-
-Before long, the world began to be slightly interested in the nursery at
-Kensington. When, early in 1821, the Duchess of Clarence's second child,
-the Princess Elizabeth, died within three months of its birth, the
-interest increased. Great forces and fierce antagonisms seemed to be
-moving, obscurely, about the royal cradle. It was a time of faction
-and anger, of violent repression and profound discontent. A powerful
-movement, which had for long been checked by adverse circumstances, was
-now spreading throughout the country. New passions, new desires, were
-abroad; or rather old passions and old desires, reincarnated with a new
-potency: love of freedom, hatred of injustice, hope for the future
-of man. The mighty still sat proudly in their seats, dispensing their
-ancient tyranny; but a storm was gathering out of the darkness, and
-already there was lightning in the sky. But the vastest forces must
-needs operate through frail human instruments; and it seemed for many
-years as if the great cause of English liberalism hung upon the life of
-the little girl at Kensington. She alone stood between the country and
-her terrible uncle, the Duke of Cumberland, the hideous embodiment of
-reaction. Inevitably, the Duchess of Kent threw in her lot with her
-husband's party; Whig leaders, Radical agitators, rallied round her; she
-was intimate with the bold Lord Durham, she was on friendly terms with
-the redoubtable O'Connell himself. She received Wilberforce-though, to
-be sure, she did not ask him to sit down. She declared in public that
-she put her faith in "the liberties of the People." It was certain that
-the young Princess would be brought up in the way that she should go;
-yet there, close behind the throne, waiting, sinister, was the Duke of
-Cumberland. Brougham, looking forward into the future in his scurrilous
-fashion, hinted at dreadful possibilities. "I never prayed so heartily
-for a Prince before," he wrote, on hearing that George IV had been
-attacked by illness. "If he had gone, all the troubles of these villains
-(the Tory Ministers) went with him, and they had Fred. I (the Duke of
-York) their own man for his life. He (Fred. I) won't live long either;
-that Prince of Blackguards, 'Brother William,' is as bad a life, so
-we come in the course of nature to be ASSASSINATED by King Ernest I or
-Regent Ernest (the Duke of Cumberland)." Such thoughts were not peculiar
-to Brougham; in the seething state of public feeling, they constantly
-leapt to the surface; and, even so late as the year previous to her
-accession, the Radical newspapers were full of suggestions that the
-Princess Victoria was in danger from the machinations of her wicked
-uncle.
-
-But no echo of these conflicts and forebodings reached the little
-Drina--for so she was called in the family circle--as she played with
-her dolls, or scampered down the passages, or rode on the donkey her
-uncle York had given her along the avenues of Kensington Gardens
-The fair-haired, blue-eyed child was idolised by her nurses, and her
-mother's ladies, and her sister Feodora; and for a few years there was
-danger, in spite of her mother's strictness, of her being spoilt. From
-time to time, she would fly into a violent passion, stamp her little
-foot, and set everyone at defiance; whatever they might say, she would
-not learn her letters--no, she WOULD NOT; afterwards, she was very
-sorry, and burst into tears; but her letters remained unlearnt. When
-she was five years old, however, a change came, with the appearance
-of Fraulein Lehzen. This lady, who was the daughter of a Hanoverian
-clergyman, and had previously been the Princess Feodora's governess,
-soon succeeded in instilling a new spirit into her charge. At first,
-indeed, she was appalled by the little Princess's outbursts of temper;
-never in her life, she declared, had she seen such a passionate
-and naughty child. Then she observed something else; the child was
-extraordinarily truthful; whatever punishment might follow, she never
-told a lie. Firm, very firm, the new governess yet had the sense to see
-that all the firmness in the world would be useless, unless she could
-win her way into little Drina's heart. She did so, and there were no
-more difficulties. Drina learnt her letters like an angel; and she
-learnt other things as well. The Baroness de Spath taught her how
-to make little board boxes and decorate them with tinsel and painted
-flowers; her mother taught her religion. Sitting in the pew every Sunday
-morning, the child of six was seen listening in rapt attention to the
-clergyman's endless sermon, for she was to be examined upon it in
-the afternoon. The Duchess was determined that her daughter, from the
-earliest possible moment, should be prepared for her high station in a
-way that would commend itself to the most respectable; her good,
-plain, thrifty German mind recoiled with horror and amazement from the
-shameless junketings at Carlton House; Drina should never be allowed to
-forget for a moment the virtues of simplicity, regularity, propriety,
-and devotion. The little girl, however, was really in small need of such
-lessons, for she was naturally simple and orderly, she was pious without
-difficulty, and her sense of propriety was keen. She understood very
-well the niceties of her own position. When, a child of six, Lady Jane
-Ellice was taken by her grandmother to Kensington Palace, she was put
-to play with the Princess Victoria, who was the same age as herself. The
-young visitor, ignorant of etiquette, began to make free with the toys
-on the floor, in a way which was a little too familiar; but "You must
-not touch those," she was quickly told, "they are mine; and I may
-call you Jane, but you must not call me Victoria." The Princess's most
-constant playmate was Victoire, the daughter of Sir John Conroy, the
-Duchess's major-domo. The two girls were very fond of one another; they
-would walk hand in hand together in Kensington Gardens. But little Drina
-was perfectly aware for which of them it was that they were followed, at
-a respectful distance, by a gigantic scarlet flunkey.
-
-Warm-hearted, responsive, she loved her dear Lehzen, and she loved her
-dear Feodora, and her dear Victoire, and her dear Madame de Spath.
-And her dear Mamma, of course, she loved her too; it was her duty; and
-yet--she could not tell why it was--she was always happier when she was
-staying with her Uncle Leopold at Claremont. There old Mrs. Louis, who,
-years ago, had waited on her Cousin Charlotte, petted her to her heart's
-content; and her uncle himself was wonderfully kind to her, talking to
-her seriously and gently, almost as if she were a grown-up person. She
-and Feodora invariably wept when the too-short visit was over, and they
-were obliged to return to the dutiful monotony, and the affectionate
-supervision of Kensington. But sometimes when her mother had to stay at
-home, she was allowed to go out driving all alone with her dear Feodora
-and her dear Lehzen, and she could talk and look as she liked, and it
-was very delightful.
-
-The visits to Claremont were frequent enough; but one day, on a special
-occasion, she paid one of a rarer and more exciting kind. When she was
-seven years old, she and her mother and sister were asked by the King
-to go down to Windsor. George IV, who had transferred his fraternal
-ill-temper to his sister-in-law and her family, had at last grown tired
-of sulking, and decided to be agreeable. The old rip, bewigged and
-gouty, ornate and enormous, with his jewelled mistress by his side and
-his flaunting court about him, received the tiny creature who was one
-day to hold in those same halls a very different state. "Give me your
-little paw," he said; and two ages touched. Next morning, driving in his
-phaeton with the Duchess of Gloucester, he met the Duchess of Kent and
-her child in the Park. "Pop her in," were his orders, which, to the
-terror of the mother and the delight of the daughter, were immediately
-obeyed. Off they dashed to Virginia Water, where there was a great
-barge, full of lords and ladies fishing, and another barge with a band;
-and the King ogled Feodora, and praised her manners, and then turned to
-his own small niece. "What is your favourite tune? The band shall play
-it." "God save the King, sir," was the instant answer. The Princess's
-reply has been praised as an early example of a tact which was
-afterwards famous. But she was a very truthful child, and perhaps it was
-her genuine opinion.
-
-III
-
-In 1827 the Duke of York, who had found some consolation for the loss of
-his wife in the sympathy of the Duchess of Rutland, died, leaving behind
-him the unfinished immensity of Stafford House and L200,000 worth of
-debts. Three years later George IV also disappeared, and the Duke of
-Clarence reigned in his stead. The new Queen, it was now clear, would
-in all probability never again be a mother; the Princess Victoria,
-therefore, was recognised by Parliament as heir-presumptive; and the
-Duchess of Kent, whose annuity had been doubled five years previously,
-was now given an additional L10,000 for the maintenance of the Princess,
-and was appointed regent, in case of the death of the King before the
-majority of her daughter. At the same time a great convulsion took
-place in the constitution of the State. The power of the Tories, who had
-dominated England for more than forty years, suddenly began to crumble.
-In the tremendous struggle that followed, it seemed for a moment as if
-the tradition of generations might be snapped, as if the blind tenacity
-of the reactionaries and the determined fury of their enemies could have
-no other issue than revolution. But the forces of compromise triumphed:
-the Reform Bill was passed. The centre of gravity in the constitution
-was shifted towards the middle classes; the Whigs came into power; and
-the complexion of the Government assumed a Liberal tinge. One of the
-results of this new state of affairs was a change in the position of
-the Duchess of Kent and her daughter. From being the protegees of an
-opposition clique, they became assets of the official majority of the
-nation. The Princess Victoria was henceforward the living symbol of the
-victory of the middle classes.
-
-The Duke of Cumberland, on the other hand, suffered a corresponding
-eclipse: his claws had been pared by the Reform Act. He grew
-insignificant and almost harmless, though his ugliness remained; he was
-the wicked uncle still--but only of a story.
-
-The Duchess's own liberalism was not very profound. She followed
-naturally in the footsteps of her husband, repeating with conviction the
-catchwords of her husband's clever friends and the generalisations
-of her clever brother Leopold. She herself had no pretensions to
-cleverness; she did not understand very much about the Poor Law and the
-Slave Trade and Political Economy; but she hoped that she did her
-duty; and she hoped--she ardently hoped--that the same might be said of
-Victoria. Her educational conceptions were those of Dr. Arnold, whose
-views were just then beginning to permeate society. Dr. Arnold's object
-was, first and foremost, to make his pupils "in the highest and truest
-sense of the words, Christian gentlemen," intellectual refinements might
-follow. The Duchess felt convinced that it was her supreme duty in life
-to make quite sure that her daughter should grow up into a Christian
-queen. To this task she bent all her energies; and, as the child
-developed, she flattered herself that her efforts were not unsuccessful.
-When the Princess was eleven, she desired the Bishops of London and
-Lincoln to submit her daughter to an examination, and report upon the
-progress that had been made. "I feel the time to be now come," the
-Duchess explained, in a letter obviously drawn up by her own hand, "that
-what has been done should be put to some test, that if anything has been
-done in error of judgment it may be corrected, and that the plan for the
-future should be open to consideration and revision... I attend almost
-always myself every lesson, or a part; and as the lady about the
-Princess is a competent person, she assists Her in preparing Her
-lessons, for the various masters, as I resolved to act in that manner
-so as to be Her Governess myself. When she was at a proper age she
-commenced attending Divine Service regularly with me, and I have
-every feeling that she has religion at Her heart, that she is morally
-impressed with it to that degree, that she is less liable to error by
-its application to her feelings as a Child capable of reflection."
-"The general bent of Her character," added the Duchess, "is strength
-of intellect, capable of receiving with ease, information, and with a
-peculiar readiness in coming to a very just and benignant decision
-on any point Her opinion is asked on. Her adherence to truth is of so
-marked a character that I feel no apprehension of that Bulwark being
-broken down by any circumstances." The Bishops attended at the Palace,
-and the result of their examination was all that could be wished. "In
-answering a great variety of questions proposed to her," they reported,
-"the Princess displayed an accurate knowledge of the most important
-features of Scripture History, and of the leading truths and precepts of
-the Christian Religion as taught by the Church of England, as well as an
-acquaintance with the Chronology and principal facts of English History
-remarkable in so young a person. To questions in Geography, the use
-of the Globes, Arithmetic, and Latin Grammar, the answers which the
-Princess returned were equally satisfactory." They did not believe that
-the Duchess's plan of education was susceptible of any improvement; and
-the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was also consulted, came to the same
-gratifying conclusion.
-
-One important step, however, remained to be taken. So far, as the
-Duchess explained to the Bishops, the Princess had been kept in
-ignorance of the station that she was likely to fill. "She is aware of
-its duties, and that a Sovereign should live for others; so that when
-Her innocent mind receives the impression of Her future fate, she
-receives it with a mind formed to be sensible of what is to be expected
-from Her, and it is to be hoped, she will be too well grounded in Her
-principles to be dazzled with the station she is to look to." In the
-following year it was decided that she should be enlightened on
-this point. The well--known scene followed: the history lesson, the
-genealogical table of the Kings of England slipped beforehand by the
-governess into the book, the Princess's surprise, her inquiries, her
-final realisation of the facts. When the child at last understood, she
-was silent for a moment, and then she spoke: "I will be good," she
-said. The words were something more than a conventional protestation,
-something more than the expression of a superimposed desire; they
-were, in their limitation and their intensity, their egotism and their
-humility, an instinctive summary of the dominating qualities of a life.
-"I cried much on learning it," her Majesty noted long afterwards. No
-doubt, while the others were present, even her dear Lehzen, the little
-girl kept up her self-command; and then crept away somewhere to ease her
-heart of an inward, unfamiliar agitation, with a handkerchief, out of
-her mother's sight.
-
-But her mother's sight was by no means an easy thing to escape. Morning
-and evening, day and night, there was no relaxation of the maternal
-vigilance. The child grew into the girl, the girl into the young woman;
-but still she slept in her mother's bedroom; still she had no place
-allowed her where she might sit or work by herself. An extraordinary
-watchfulness surrounded her every step: up to the day of her accession,
-she never went downstairs without someone beside her holding her hand.
-Plainness and regularity ruled the household. The hours, the days, the
-years passed slowly and methodically by. The dolls--the innumerable
-dolls, each one so neatly dressed, each one with its name so
-punctiliously entered in the catalogue--were laid aside, and a little
-music and a little dancing took their place. Taglioni came, to give
-grace and dignity to the figure, and Lablache, to train the piping
-treble upon his own rich bass. The Dean of Chester, the official
-preceptor, continued his endless instruction in Scripture history, while
-the Duchess of Northumberland, the official governess, presided over
-every lesson with becoming solemnity. Without doubt, the Princess's main
-achievement during her school-days was linguistic. German was naturally
-the first language with which she was familiar; but English and French
-quickly followed; and she became virtually trilingual, though her
-mastery of English grammar remained incomplete. At the same time, she
-acquired a working knowledge of Italian and some smattering of Latin.
-Nevertheless, she did not read very much. It was not an occupation that
-she cared for; partly, perhaps, because the books that were given her
-were all either sermons, which were very dull, or poetry, which was
-incomprehensible. Novels were strictly forbidden. Lord Durham persuaded
-her mother to get her some of Miss Martineau's tales, illustrating the
-truths of Political Economy, and they delighted her; but it is to be
-feared that it was the unaccustomed pleasure of the story that filled
-her mind, and that she never really mastered the theory of exchanges or
-the nature of rent.
-
-It was her misfortune that the mental atmosphere which surrounded her
-during these years of adolescence was almost entirely feminine. No
-father, no brother, was there to break in upon the gentle monotony of
-the daily round with impetuosity, with rudeness, with careless laughter
-and wafts of freedom from the outside world. The Princess was never
-called by a voice that was loud and growling; never felt, as a matter
-of course, a hard rough cheek on her own soft one; never climbed a wall
-with a boy. The visits to Claremont--delicious little escapes into male
-society--came to an end when she was eleven years old and Prince Leopold
-left England to be King of the Belgians. She loved him still; he was
-still "il mio secondo padre or, rather, solo padre, for he is indeed
-like my real father, as I have none;" but his fatherliness now came to
-her dimly and indirectly, through the cold channel of correspondence.
-Henceforward female duty, female elegance, female enthusiasm, hemmed
-her completely in; and her spirit, amid the enclosing folds, was hardly
-reached by those two great influences, without which no growing life can
-truly prosper--humour and imagination. The Baroness Lehzen--for she had
-been raised to that rank in the Hanoverian nobility by George IV before
-he died--was the real centre of the Princess's world. When Feodora
-married, when Uncle Leopold went to Belgium, the Baroness was left
-without a competitor. The Princess gave her mother her dutiful regards;
-but Lehzen had her heart. The voluble, shrewd daughter of the pastor
-in Hanover, lavishing her devotion on her royal charge, had reaped her
-reward in an unbounded confidence and a passionate adoration. The girl
-would have gone through fire for her "PRECIOUS Lehzen," the "best and
-truest friend," she declared, that she had had since her birth. Her
-journal, begun when she was thirteen, where she registered day by day
-the small succession of her doings and her sentiments, bears on every
-page of it the traces of the Baroness and her circumambient influence.
-The young creature that one sees there, self-depicted in ingenuous
-clarity, with her sincerity, her simplicity, her quick affections and
-pious resolutions, might almost have been the daughter of a German
-pastor herself. Her enjoyments, her admirations, her engouements were
-of the kind that clothed themselves naturally in underlinings and
-exclamation marks. "It was a DELIGHTFUL ride. We cantered a good deal.
-SWEET LITTLE ROSY WENT BEAUTIFULLY!! We came home at a 1/4 past 1... At
-20 minutes to 7 we went out to the Opera... Rubini came on and sang a
-song out of 'Anna Boulena' QUITE BEAUTIFULLY. We came home at 1/2
-past 11." In her comments on her readings, the mind of the Baroness is
-clearly revealed. One day, by some mistake, she was allowed to take up
-a volume of memoirs by Fanny Kemble. "It is certainly very pertly and
-oddly written. One would imagine by the style that the authoress must be
-very pert, and not well bred; for there are so many vulgar expressions
-in it. It is a great pity that a person endowed with so much talent, as
-Mrs. Butler really is, should turn it to so little account and publish a
-book which is so full of trash and nonsense which can only do her harm.
-I stayed up till 20 minutes past 9." Madame de Sevigne's letters, which
-the Baroness read aloud, met with more approval. "How truly elegant and
-natural her style is! It is so full of naivete, cleverness, and grace."
-But her highest admiration was reserved for the Bishop of Chester's
-'Exposition of the Gospel of St. Matthew.' "It is a very fine
-book indeed. Just the sort of one I like; which is just plain and
-comprehensible and full of truth and good feeling. It is not one
-of those learned books in which you have to cavil at almost every
-paragraph. Lehzen gave it me on the Sunday that I took the Sacrament." A
-few weeks previously she had been confirmed, and she described the event
-as follows: "I felt that my confirmation was one of the most solemn and
-important events and acts in my life; and that I trusted that it might
-have a salutary effect on my mind. I felt deeply repentant for all what
-I had done which was wrong and trusted in God Almighty to strengthen my
-heart and mind; and to forsake all that is bad and follow all that is
-virtuous and right. I went with the firm determination to become a true
-Christian, to try and comfort my dear Mamma in all her griefs, trials,
-and anxieties, and to become a dutiful and affectionate daughter to her.
-Also to be obedient to DEAR Lehzen, who has done so much for me. I was
-dressed in a white lace dress, with a white crepe bonnet with a wreath
-of white roses round it. I went in the chariot with my dear Mamma and
-the others followed in another carriage." One seems to hold in one's
-hand a small smooth crystal pebble, without a flaw and without a
-scintillation, and so transparent that one can see through it at a
-glance.
-
-Yet perhaps, after all, to the discerning eye, the purity would not be
-absolute. The careful searcher might detect, in the virgin soil, the
-first faint traces of an unexpected vein. In that conventual existence
-visits were exciting events; and, as the Duchess had many relatives,
-they were not infrequent; aunts and uncles would often appear from
-Germany, and cousins too. When the Princess was fourteen she was
-delighted by the arrival of a couple of boys from Wurtemberg, the
-Princes Alexander and Ernst, sons of her mother's sister and the
-reigning duke. "They are both EXTREMELY TALL," she noted, "Alexander
-is VERY HANDSOME, and Ernst has a VERY KIND EXPRESSION. They are both
-extremely AMIABLE." And their departure filled her with corresponding
-regrets. "We saw them get into the barge, and watched them sailing away
-for some time on the beach. They were so amiable and so pleasant to
-have in the house; they were ALWAYS SATISFIED, ALWAYS GOOD-HUMOURED;
-Alexander took such care of me in getting out of the boat, and rode next
-to me; so did Ernst." Two years later, two other cousins arrived, the
-Princes Ferdinand and Augustus. "Dear Ferdinand," the Princess wrote,
-"has elicited universal admiration from all parties... He is so very
-unaffected, and has such a very distinguished appearance and carriage.
-They are both very dear and charming young men. Augustus is very
-amiable, too, and, when known, shows much good sense." On another
-occasion, "Dear Ferdinand came and sat near me and talked so dearly and
-sensibly. I do SO love him. Dear Augustus sat near me and talked with
-me, and he is also a dear good young man, and is very handsome." She
-could not quite decide which was the handsomer of the two. "On the
-whole," she concluded, "I think Ferdinand handsomer than Augustus, his
-eyes are so beautiful, and he has such a lively clever expression; BOTH
-have such a sweet expression; Ferdinand has something QUITE BEAUTIFUL in
-his expression when he speaks and smiles, and he is SO good." However,
-it was perhaps best to say that they were "both very handsome and VERY
-DEAR." But shortly afterwards two more cousins arrived, who threw all
-the rest into the shade. These were the Princes Ernest and Albert, sons
-of her mother's eldest brother, the Duke of Saxe-Coburg. This time
-the Princess was more particular in her observations. "Ernest," she
-remarked, "is as tall as Ferdinand and Augustus; he has dark hair, and
-fine dark eyes and eyebrows, but the nose and mouth are not good; he has
-a most kind, honest, and intelligent expression in his countenance,
-and has a very good figure. Albert, who is just as tall as Ernest but
-stouter, is extremely handsome; his hair is about the same colour as
-mine; his eyes are large and blue, and he has a beautiful nose and a
-very sweet mouth with fine teeth; but the charm of his countenance
-is his expression, which is most delightful; c'est a la fois full of
-goodness and sweetness, and very clever and intelligent." "Both my
-cousins," she added, "are so kind and good; they are much more formes
-and men of the world than Augustus; they speak English very well, and I
-speak it with them. Ernest will be 18 years old on the 21st of June, and
-Albert 17 on the 26th of August. Dear Uncle Ernest made me the present
-of a most delightful Lory, which is so tame that it remains on your
-hand and you may put your finger into its beak, or do anything with
-it, without its ever attempting to bite. It is larger than Mamma's grey
-parrot." A little later, "I sat between my dear cousins on the sofa and
-we looked at drawings. They both draw very well, particularly Albert,
-and are both exceedingly fond of music; they play very nicely on the
-piano. The more I see them the more I am delighted with them, and the
-more I love them... It is delightful to be with them; they are so fond
-of being occupied too; they are quite an example for any young person."
-When, after a stay of three weeks, the time came for the young men
-and their father to return to Germany, the moment of parting was a
-melancholy one. "It was our last HAPPY HAPPY breakfast, with this dear
-Uncle and those DEAREST beloved cousins, whom I DO love so VERY VERY
-dearly; MUCH MORE DEARLY than any other cousins in the WORLD. Dearly as
-I love Ferdinand, and also good Augustus, I love Ernest and Albert MORE
-than them, oh yes, MUCH MORE... They have both learnt a good deal, and
-are very clever, naturally clever, particularly Albert, who is the most
-reflecting of the two, and they like very much talking about serious
-and instructive things and yet are so VERY VERY merry and gay and happy,
-like young people ought to be; Albert always used to have some fun and
-some clever witty answer at breakfast and everywhere; he used to play
-and fondle Dash so funnily too... Dearest Albert was playing on the
-piano when I came down. At 11 dear Uncle, my DEAREST BELOVED cousins,
-and Charles, left us, accompanied by Count Kolowrat. I embraced both my
-dearest cousins most warmly, as also my dear Uncle. I cried bitterly,
-very bitterly." The Princes shared her ecstasies and her italics
-between them; but it is clear enough where her secret preference
-lay. "Particularly Albert!" She was just seventeen; and deep was the
-impression left upon that budding organism by the young man's charm
-and goodness and accomplishments, and his large blue eyes and beautiful
-nose, and his sweet mouth and fine teeth.
-
-IV
-
-King William could not away with his sister-in-law, and the Duchess
-fully returned his antipathy. Without considerable tact and considerable
-forbearance their relative positions were well calculated to cause
-ill-feeling; and there was very little tact in the composition of the
-Duchess, and no forbearance at all in that of his Majesty. A bursting,
-bubbling old gentleman, with quarterdeck gestures, round rolling eyes,
-and a head like a pineapple, his sudden elevation to the throne after
-fifty-six years of utter insignificance had almost sent him crazy. His
-natural exuberance completely got the best of him; he rushed about doing
-preposterous things in an extraordinary manner, spreading amusement
-and terror in every direction, and talking all the time. His tongue
-was decidedly Hanoverian, with its repetitions, its catchwords--"That's
-quite another thing! That's quite another thing!"--its rattling
-indomitability, its loud indiscreetness. His speeches, made repeatedly
-at the most inopportune junctures, and filled pell-mell with all the
-fancies and furies that happened at the moment to be whisking about
-in his head, were the consternation of Ministers. He was one part
-blackguard, people said, and three parts buffoon; but those who knew
-him better could not help liking him--he meant well; and he was really
-good-humoured and kind-hearted, if you took him the right way. If you
-took him the wrong way, however, you must look out for squalls, as the
-Duchess of Kent discovered.
-
-She had no notion of how to deal with him--could not understand him in
-the least. Occupied with her own position, her own responsibilities, her
-duty, and her daughter, she had no attention to spare for the peppery
-susceptibilities of a foolish, disreputable old man. She was the mother
-of the heiress of England; and it was for him to recognise the fact--to
-put her at once upon a proper footing--to give her the precedence of a
-dowager Princess of Wales, with a large annuity from the privy purse.
-It did not occur to her that such pretensions might be galling to a king
-who had no legitimate child of his own, and who yet had not altogether
-abandoned the hope of having one. She pressed on, with bulky vigour,
-along the course she had laid out. Sir John Conroy, an Irishman with
-no judgment and a great deal of self-importance, was her intimate
-counsellor, and egged her on. It was advisable that Victoria should
-become acquainted with the various districts of England, and through
-several summers a succession of tours--in the West, in the Midlands, in
-Wales--were arranged for her. The intention of the plan was excellent,
-but its execution was unfortunate. The journeys, advertised in
-the Press, attracting enthusiastic crowds, and involving official
-receptions, took on the air of royal progresses. Addresses were
-presented by loyal citizens, the delighted Duchess, swelling in sweeping
-feathers and almost obliterating the diminutive Princess, read aloud,
-in her German accent, gracious replies prepared beforehand by Sir
-John, who, bustling and ridiculous, seemed to be mingling the roles
-of major-domo and Prime Minister. Naturally the King fumed over his
-newspaper at Windsor. "That woman is a nuisance!" he exclaimed. Poor
-Queen Adelaide, amiable though disappointed, did her best to smooth
-things down, changed the subject, and wrote affectionate letters to
-Victoria; but it was useless. News arrived that the Duchess of Kent,
-sailing in the Solent, had insisted that whenever her yacht appeared it
-should be received by royal salutes from all the men-of-war and all the
-forts. The King declared that these continual poppings must cease; the
-Premier and the First Lord of the Admiralty were consulted; and they
-wrote privately to the Duchess, begging her to waive her rights. But
-she would not hear of it; Sir John Conroy was adamant. "As her Royal
-Highness's CONFIDENTIAL ADVISER," he said, "I cannot recommend her
-to give way on this point." Eventually the King, in a great state of
-excitement, issued a special Order in Council, prohibiting the firing
-of royal salutes to any ships except those which carried the reigning
-sovereign or his consort on board.
-
-When King William quarrelled with his Whig Ministers the situation grew
-still more embittered, for now the Duchess, in addition to her other
-shortcomings, was the political partisan of his enemies. In 1836 he
-made an attempt to prepare the ground for a match between the Princess
-Victoria and one of the sons of the Prince of Orange, and at the same
-time did his best to prevent the visit of the young Coburg princes to
-Kensington. He failed in both these objects; and the only result of
-his efforts was to raise the anger of the King of the Belgians, who,
-forgetting for a moment his royal reserve, addressed an indignant letter
-on the subject to his niece. "I am really ASTONISHED," he wrote, "at
-the conduct of your old Uncle the King; this invitation of the Prince
-of Orange and his sons, this forcing him on others, is very
-extraordinary... Not later than yesterday I got a half-official
-communication from England, insinuating that it would be HIGHLY
-desirable that the visit of YOUR relatives SHOULD NOT TAKE PLACE
-THIS YEAR--qu'en dites-vous? The relations of the Queen and the King,
-therefore, to the God-knows-what degree, are to come in shoals and rule
-the land, when YOUR RELATIONS are to be FORBIDDEN the country, and
-that when, as you know, the whole of your relations have ever been very
-dutiful and kind to the King. Really and truly I never heard or saw
-anything like it, and I hope it will a LITTLE ROUSE YOUR SPIRIT;
-now that slavery is even abolished in the British Colonies, I do not
-comprehend WHY YOUR LOT ALONE SHOULD BE TO BE KEPT A WHITE LITTLE SLAVEY
-IN ENGLAND, for the pleasure of the Court, who never bought you, as I am
-not aware of their ever having gone to any expense on that head, or
-the King's ever having SPENT A SIXPENCE FOR YOUR EXISTENCE... Oh,
-consistency and political or OTHER HONESTY, where must one look for
-you!"
-
-Shortly afterwards King Leopold came to England himself, and his
-reception was as cold at Windsor as it was warm at Kensington. "To hear
-dear Uncle speak on any subject," the Princess wrote in her diary,
-"is like reading a highly instructive book; his conversation is so
-enlightened, so clear. He is universally admitted to be one of the first
-politicians now extant. He speaks so mildly, yet firmly and impartially,
-about politics. Uncle tells me that Belgium is quite a pattern for its
-organisation, its industry, and prosperity; the finances are in the
-greatest perfection. Uncle is so beloved and revered by his Belgian
-subjects, that it must be a great compensation for all his extreme
-trouble." But her other uncle by no means shared her sentiments. He
-could not, he said, put up with a water-drinker; and King Leopold would
-touch no wine. "What's that you're drinking, sir?" he asked him one day
-at dinner. "Water, sir." "God damn it, sir!" was the rejoinder. "Why
-don't you drink wine? I never allow anybody to drink water at my table."
-
-It was clear that before very long there would be a great explosion; and
-in the hot days of August it came. The Duchess and the Princess had
-gone down to stay at Windsor for the King's birthday party, and the King
-himself, who was in London for the day to prorogue Parliament, paid a
-visit at Kensington Palace in their absence. There he found that the
-Duchess had just appropriated, against his express orders, a suite of
-seventeen apartments for her own use. He was extremely angry, and, when
-he returned to Windsor, after greeting the Princess with affection, he
-publicly rebuked the Duchess for what she had done. But this was little
-to what followed. On the next day was the birthday banquet; there were
-a hundred guests; the Duchess of Kent sat on the King's right hand, and
-the Princess Victoria opposite. At the end of the dinner, in reply
-to the toast of the King's health, he rose, and, in a long, loud,
-passionate speech, poured out the vials of his wrath upon the Duchess.
-She had, he declared, insulted him--grossly and continually; she had
-kept the Princess away from him in the most improper manner; she was
-surrounded by evil advisers, and was incompetent to act with propriety
-in the high station which she filled; but he would bear it no longer; he
-would have her to know he was King; he was determined that his authority
-should be respected; henceforward the Princess should attend at every
-Court function with the utmost regularity; and he hoped to God that his
-life might be spared for six months longer, so that the calamity of a
-regency might be avoided, and the functions of the Crown pass directly
-to the heiress-presumptive instead of into the hands of the "person now
-near him," upon whose conduct and capacity no reliance whatever could
-be placed. The flood of vituperation rushed on for what seemed an
-interminable period, while the Queen blushed scarlet, the Princess burst
-into tears, and the hundred guests sat aghast. The Duchess said not a
-word until the tirade was over and the company had retired; then in
-a tornado of rage and mortification, she called for her carriage and
-announced her immediate return to Kensington. It was only with the
-utmost difficulty that some show of a reconciliation was patched up, and
-the outraged lady was prevailed upon to put off her departure till the
-morrow.
-
-Her troubles, however, were not over when she had shaken the dust
-of Windsor from her feet. In her own household she was pursued by
-bitterness and vexation of spirit. The apartments at Kensington were
-seething with subdued disaffection, with jealousies and animosities
-virulently intensified by long years of propinquity and spite.
-
-There was a deadly feud between Sir John Conroy and Baroness Lehzen.
-But that was not all. The Duchess had grown too fond of her Major-Domo.
-There were familiarities, and one day the Princess Victoria discovered
-the fact. She confided what she had seen to the Baroness, and to the
-Baroness's beloved ally, Madame de Spath. Unfortunately, Madame de Spath
-could not hold her tongue, and was actually foolish enough to reprove
-the Duchess; whereupon she was instantly dismissed. It was not so easy
-to get rid of the Baroness. That lady, prudent and reserved, maintained
-an irreproachable demeanour. Her position was strongly entrenched; she
-had managed to secure the support of the King; and Sir John found that
-he could do nothing against her. But henceforward the household was
-divided into two camps.(*) The Duchess supported Sir John with all the
-abundance of her authority; but the Baroness, too, had an adherent who
-could not be neglected. The Princess Victoria said nothing, but she had
-been much attached to Madame de Spath, and she adored her Lehzen. The
-Duchess knew only too well that in this horrid embroilment her daughter
-was against her. Chagrin, annoyance, moral reprobation, tossed her
-to and fro. She did her best to console herself with Sir John's
-affectionate loquacity, or with the sharp remarks of Lady Flora
-Hastings, one of her maids of honour, who had no love for the Baroness.
-The subject lent itself to satire; for the pastor's daughter, with all
-her airs of stiff superiority, had habits which betrayed her origin. Her
-passion for caraway seeds, for instance, was uncontrollable. Little bags
-of them came over to her from Hanover, and she sprinkled them on her
-bread and butter, her cabbage, and even her roast beef. Lady Flora could
-not resist a caustic observation; it was repeated to the Baroness, who
-pursed her lips in fury, and so the mischief grew.
-
- (*) Greville, IV, 21; and August 15, 1839 (unpublished).
- "The cause of the Queen's alienation from the Duchess and
- hatred of Conroy, the Duke (of Wellington) said, was
- unquestionably owing to her having witnessed some
- familiarities between them. What she had seen she repeated
- to Baroness Spaeth, and Spaeth not only did not hold her
- tongue, but (he thinks) remonstrated with the Duchess
- herself on the subject. The consequence was that they got
- rid of Spaeth, and they would have got rid of Lehzen, too,
- if they had been able, but Lehzen, who knew very well what
- was going on, was prudent enough not to commit herself, and
- who was, besides, powerfully protected by George IV and
- William IV, so that they did not dare to attempt to expel
- her."
-
-V
-
-The King had prayed that he might live till his niece was of age; and
-a few days before her eighteenth birthday--the date of her legal
-majority--a sudden attack of illness very nearly carried him off. He
-recovered, however, and the Princess was able to go through her
-birthday festivities--a state ball and a drawing-room--with unperturbed
-enjoyment. "Count Zichy," she noted in her diary, "is very good-looking
-in uniform, but not in plain clothes. Count Waldstein looks remarkably
-well in his pretty Hungarian uniform." With the latter young gentleman
-she wished to dance, but there was an insurmountable difficulty. "He
-could not dance quadrilles, and, as in my station I unfortunately cannot
-valse and gallop, I could not dance with him." Her birthday present
-from the King was of a pleasing nature, but it led to a painful domestic
-scene. In spite of the anger of her Belgian uncle, she had remained upon
-good terms with her English one. He had always been very kind to her,
-and the fact that he had quarrelled with her mother did not appear to
-be a reason for disliking him. He was, she said, "odd, very odd and
-singular," but "his intentions were often ill interpreted." He now wrote
-her a letter, offering her an allowance of L10,000 a year, which he
-proposed should be at her own disposal, and independent of her mother.
-Lord Conyngham, the Lord Chamberlain, was instructed to deliver the
-letter into the Princess's own hands. When he arrived at Kensington, he
-was ushered into the presence of the Duchess and the Princess, and, when
-he produced the letter, the Duchess put out her hand to take it. Lord
-Conyngham begged her Royal Highness's pardon, and repeated the King's
-commands. Thereupon the Duchess drew back, and the Princess took the
-letter. She immediately wrote to her uncle, accepting his kind proposal.
-The Duchess was much displeased; L4000 a year, she said, would be quite
-enough for Victoria; as for the remaining L6000, it would be only proper
-that she should have that herself.
-
-King William had thrown off his illness, and returned to his normal
-life. Once more the royal circle at Windsor--their Majesties, the elder
-Princesses, and some unfortunate Ambassadress or Minister's wife--might
-be seen ranged for hours round a mahogany table, while the Queen netted
-a purse, and the King slept, occasionally waking from his slumbers to
-observe "Exactly so, ma'am, exactly so!" But this recovery was of short
-duration. The old man suddenly collapsed; with no specific symptoms
-besides an extreme weakness, he yet showed no power of rallying; and it
-was clear to everyone that his death was now close at hand.
-
-All eyes, all thoughts, turned towards the Princess Victoria; but she
-still remained, shut away in the seclusion of Kensington, a small,
-unknown figure, lost in the large shadow of her mother's domination. The
-preceding year had in fact been an important one in her development. The
-soft tendrils of her mind had for the first time begun to stretch out
-towards unchildish things. In this King Leopold encouraged her. After
-his return to Brussels, he had resumed his correspondance in a more
-serious strain; he discussed the details of foreign politics; he laid
-down the duties of kingship; he pointed out the iniquitous foolishness
-of the newspaper press. On the latter subject, indeed, he wrote with
-some asperity. "If all the editors," he said, "of the papers in the
-countries where the liberty of the press exists were to be assembled, we
-should have a crew to which you would NOT confide a dog that you would
-value, still less your honour and reputation." On the functions of a
-monarch, his views were unexceptionable. "The business of the highest
-in a State," he wrote, "is certainly, in my opinion, to act with great
-impartiality and a spirit of justice for the good of all." At the
-same time the Princess's tastes were opening out. Though she was still
-passionately devoted to riding and dancing, she now began to have a
-genuine love of music as well, and to drink in the roulades and arias
-of the Italian opera with high enthusiasm. She even enjoyed reading
-poetry--at any rate, the poetry of Sir Walter Scott.
-
-When King Leopold learnt that King William's death was approaching, he
-wrote several long letters of excellent advice to his niece. "In every
-letter I shall write to you," he said, "I mean to repeat to you, as a
-FUNDAMENTAL RULE, TO BE FIRM, AND COURAGEOUS, AND HONEST, AS YOU HAVE
-BEEN TILL NOW." For the rest, in the crisis that was approaching, she
-was not to be alarmed, but to trust in her "good natural sense and the
-TRUTH" of her character; she was to do nothing in a hurry; to hurt
-no one's amour-propre, and to continue her confidence in the Whig
-administration! Not content with letters, however, King Leopold
-determined that the Princess should not lack personal guidance, and sent
-over to her aid the trusted friend whom, twenty years before, he had
-taken to his heart by the death-bed at Claremont. Thus, once again, as
-if in accordance with some preordained destiny, the figure of Stockmar
-is discernible--inevitably present at a momentous hour.
-
-On June 18, the King was visibly sinking. The Archbishop of Canterbury
-was by his side, with all the comforts of the church. Nor did the holy
-words fall upon a rebellious spirit; for many years his Majesty had
-been a devout believer. "When I was a young man," he once explained at
-a public banquet, "as well as I can remember, I believed in nothing but
-pleasure and folly--nothing at all. But when I went to sea, got into
-a gale, and saw the wonders of the mighty deep, then I believed; and I
-have been a sincere Christian ever since." It was the anniversary of the
-Battle of Waterloo, and the dying man remembered it. He should be glad
-to live, he said, over that day; he would never see another sunset. "I
-hope your Majesty may live to see many," said Dr. Chambers. "Oh! that's
-quite another thing, that's quite another thing," was the answer. One
-other sunset he did live to see; and he died in the early hours of the
-following morning. It was on June 20, 1837.
-
-When all was over, the Archbishop and the Lord Chamberlain ordered a
-carriage, and drove post-haste from Windsor to Kensington. They arrived
-at the Palace at five o'clock, and it was only with considerable
-difficulty that they gained admittance. At six the Duchess woke up
-her daughter, and told her that the Archbishop of Canterbury and Lord
-Conyngham were there, and wished to see her. She got out of bed, put on
-her dressing-gown, and went, alone, into the room where the messengers
-were standing. Lord Conyngham fell on his knees, and officially
-announced the death of the King; the Archbishop added some personal
-details. Looking at the bending, murmuring dignitaries before her, she
-knew that she was Queen of England. "Since it has pleased Providence,"
-she wrote that day in her journal, "to place me in this station, I shall
-do my utmost to fulfil my duty towards my country; I am very young, and
-perhaps in many, though not in all things, inexperienced, but I am sure,
-that very few have more real good will and more real desire to do what
-is fit and right than I have." But there was scant time for resolutions
-and reflections. At once, affairs were thick upon her. Stockmar came to
-breakfast, and gave some good advice. She wrote a letter to her uncle
-Leopold, and a hurried note to her sister Feodora. A letter came from
-the Prime Minister, Lord Melbourne, announcing his approaching arrival.
-He came at nine, in full court dress, and kissed her hand. She saw him
-alone, and repeated to him the lesson which, no doubt, the faithful
-Stockmar had taught her at breakfast. "It has long been my intention to
-retain your Lordship and the rest of the present Ministry at the head
-of affairs;" whereupon Lord Melbourne again kissed her hand and shortly
-after left her. She then wrote a letter of condolence to Queen Adelaide.
-At eleven, Lord Melbourne came again; and at half-past eleven she went
-downstairs into the red saloon to hold her first Council. The great
-assembly of lords and notables, bishops, generals, and Ministers of
-State, saw the doors thrown open and a very short, very slim girl in
-deep plain mourning come into the room alone and move forward to her
-seat with extraordinary dignity and grace; they saw a countenance, not
-beautiful, but prepossessing--fair hair, blue prominent eyes, a small
-curved nose, an open mouth revealing the upper teeth, a tiny chin,
-a clear complexion, and, over all, the strangely mingled signs of
-innocence, of gravity, of youth, and of composure; they heard a high
-unwavering voice reading aloud with perfect clarity; and then, the
-ceremony was over, they saw the small figure rise and, with the same
-consummate grace, the same amazing dignity, pass out from among them, as
-she had come in, alone.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III. LORD MELBOURNE
-
-I
-
-The new queen was almost entirely unknown to her subjects. In her public
-appearances her mother had invariably dominated the scene. Her private
-life had been that of a novice in a convent: hardly a human being from
-the outside world had ever spoken to her; and no human being at all,
-except her mother and the Baroness Lehzen, had ever been alone with
-her in a room. Thus it was not only the public at large that was in
-ignorance of everything concerning her; the inner circles of statesmen
-and officials and high-born ladies were equally in the dark. When she
-suddenly emerged from this deep obscurity, the impression that she
-created was immediate and profound. Her bearing at her first Council
-filled the whole gathering with astonishment and admiration; the Duke of
-Wellington, Sir Robert Peel, even the savage Croker, even the cold and
-caustic Greville--all were completely carried away. Everything that was
-reported of her subsequent proceedings seemed to be of no less happy
-augury. Her perceptions were quick, her decisions were sensible, her
-language was discreet; she performed her royal duties with extraordinary
-facility. Among the outside public there was a great wave of enthusiasm.
-Sentiment and romance were coming into fashion; and the spectacle of
-the little girl-queen, innocent, modest, with fair hair and pink cheeks,
-driving through her capital, filled the hearts of the beholders with
-raptures of affectionate loyalty. What, above all, struck everybody
-with overwhelming force was the contrast between Queen Victoria and
-her uncles. The nasty old men, debauched and selfish, pig-headed and
-ridiculous, with their perpetual burden of debts, confusions, and
-disreputabilities--they had vanished like the snows of winter, and here
-at last, crowned and radiant, was the spring. Lord John Russell, in an
-elaborate oration, gave voice to the general sentiment. He hoped that
-Victoria might prove an Elizabeth without her tyranny, an Anne without
-her weakness. He asked England to pray that the illustrious Princess who
-had just ascended the throne with the purest intentions and the justest
-desires might see slavery abolished, crime diminished, and education
-improved. He trusted that her people would henceforward derive their
-strength, their conduct, and their loyalty from enlightened religious
-and moral principles, and that, so fortified, the reign of Victoria
-might prove celebrated to posterity and to all the nations of the earth.
-
-Very soon, however, there were signs that the future might turn out to
-be not quite so simple and roseate as a delighted public dreamed. The
-"illustrious Princess" might perhaps, after all, have something within
-her which squared ill with the easy vision of a well-conducted heroine
-in an edifying story-book. The purest intentions and the justest
-desires? No doubt; but was that all? To those who watched closely, for
-instance, there might be something ominous in the curious contour
-of that little mouth. When, after her first Council, she crossed the
-ante-room and found her mother waiting for her, she said, "And now,
-Mamma, am I really and truly Queen?" "You see, my dear, that it is so."
-"Then, dear Mamma, I hope you will grant me the first request I make
-to you, as Queen. Let me be by myself for an hour." For an hour she
-remained in solitude. Then she reappeared, and gave a significant order:
-her bed was to be moved out of her mother's room. It was the doom of the
-Duchess of Kent. The long years of waiting were over at last; the moment
-of a lifetime had come; her daughter was Queen of England; and that very
-moment brought her own annihilation. She found herself, absolutely and
-irretrievably, shut off from every vestige of influence, of confidence,
-of power. She was surrounded, indeed, by all the outward signs of
-respect and consideration; but that only made the inward truth of her
-position the more intolerable. Through the mingled formalities of Court
-etiquette and filial duty, she could never penetrate to Victoria. She
-was unable to conceal her disappointment and her rage. "Il n'y a plus
-d'avenir pour moi," she exclaimed to Madame de Lieven; "je ne suis plus
-rien." For eighteen years, she said, this child had been the sole object
-of her existence, of her thoughts, her hopes, and now--no! she would
-not be comforted, she had lost everything, she was to the last degree
-unhappy. Sailing, so gallantly and so pertinaciously, through the
-buffeting storms of life, the stately vessel, with sails still swelling
-and pennons flying, had put into harbour at last; to find there
-nothing--a land of bleak desolation.
-
-Within a month of the accession, the realities of the new situation
-assumed a visible shape. The whole royal household moved from Kensington
-to Buckingham Palace, and, in the new abode, the Duchess of Kent was
-given a suite of apartments entirely separate from the Queen's. By
-Victoria herself the change was welcomed, though, at the moment of
-departure, she could afford to be sentimental. "Though I rejoice to go
-into B. P. for many reasons," she wrote in her diary, "it is not
-without feelings of regret that I shall bid adieu for ever to this my
-birthplace, where I have been born and bred, and to which I am really
-attached!" Her memory lingered for a moment over visions of the past:
-her sister's wedding, pleasant balls and delicious concerts and there
-were other recollections. "I have gone through painful and disagreeable
-scenes here, 'tis true," she concluded, "but still I am fond of the poor
-old palace."
-
-At the same time she took another decided step. She had determined that
-she would see no more of Sir John Conroy. She rewarded his past services
-with liberality: he was given a baronetcy and a pension of L3000 a
-year; he remained a member of the Duchess's household, but his personal
-intercourse with the Queen came to an abrupt conclusion.
-
-II
-
-It was clear that these interior changes--whatever else they might
-betoken--marked the triumph of one person--the Baroness Lehzen. The
-pastor's daughter observed the ruin of her enemies. Discreet and
-victorious, she remained in possession of the field. More closely than
-ever did she cleave to the side of her mistress, her pupil, and her
-friend; and in the recesses of the palace her mysterious figure was at
-once invisible and omnipresent. When the Queen's Ministers came in
-at one door, the Baroness went out by another; when they retired, she
-immediately returned. Nobody knew--nobody ever will know--the precise
-extent and the precise nature of her influence. She herself declared
-that she never discussed public affairs with the Queen, that she was
-concerned with private matters only--with private letters and the
-details of private life. Certainly her hand is everywhere discernible in
-Victoria's early correspondence. The Journal is written in the style of
-a child; the Letters are not so simple; they are the work of a
-child, rearranged--with the minimum of alteration, no doubt, and yet
-perceptibly--by a governess. And the governess was no fool: narrow,
-jealous, provincial, she might be; but she was an acute and vigorous
-woman, who had gained by a peculiar insight, a peculiar ascendancy. That
-ascendancy she meant to keep. No doubt it was true that technically she
-took no part in public business; but the distinction between what is
-public and what is private is always a subtle one; and in the case of
-a reigning sovereign--as the next few years were to show--it is often
-imaginary. Considering all things--the characters of the persons, and
-the character of the times--it was something more than a mere matter
-of private interest that the bedroom of Baroness Lehzen at Buckingham
-Palace should have been next door to the bedroom of the Queen.
-
-But the influence wielded by the Baroness, supreme as it seemed within
-its own sphere, was not unlimited; there were other forces at work.
-For one thing, the faithful Stockmar had taken up his residence in the
-palace. During the twenty years which had elapsed since the death of the
-Princess Charlotte, his experiences had been varied and remarkable. The
-unknown counsellor of a disappointed princeling had gradually risen to a
-position of European importance. His devotion to his master had been not
-only whole--hearted but cautious and wise. It was Stockmar's advice
-that had kept Prince Leopold in England during the critical years which
-followed his wife's death, and had thus secured to him the essential
-requisite of a point d'appui in the country of his adoption. It was
-Stockmar's discretion which had smoothed over the embarrassments
-surrounding the Prince's acceptance and rejection of the Greek crown.
-It was Stockmar who had induced the Prince to become the constitutional
-Sovereign of Belgium. Above all, it was Stockmar's tact, honesty, and
-diplomatic skill which, through a long series of arduous and complicated
-negotiations, had led to the guarantee of Belgian neutrality by the
-Great Powers. His labours had been rewarded by a German barony and by
-the complete confidence of King Leopold. Nor was it only in Brussels
-that he was treated with respect and listened to with attention.
-The statesmen who governed England--Lord Grey, Sir Robert Peel, Lord
-Palmerston, Lord Melbourne--had learnt to put a high value upon his
-probity and his intelligence. "He is one of the cleverest fellows I
-ever saw," said Lord Melbourne, "the most discreet man, the most
-well-judging, and most cool man." And Lord Palmerston cited Baron
-Stockmar as the only absolutely disinterested man he had come across in
-life, At last he was able to retire to Coburg, and to enjoy for a few
-years the society of the wife and children whom his labours in the
-service of his master had hitherto only allowed him to visit at long
-intervals for a month or two at a time. But in 1836 he had been again
-entrusted with an important negotiation, which he had brought to
-a successful conclusion in the marriage of Prince Ferdinand of
-Saxe-Coburg, a nephew of King Leopold's, with Queen Maria II of
-Portugal. The House of Coburg was beginning to spread over Europe; and
-the establishment of the Baron at Buckingham Palace in 1837 was to be
-the prelude of another and a more momentous advance.
-
-King Leopold and his counsellor provide in their careers an example
-of the curious diversity of human ambitions. The desires of man are
-wonderfully various; but no less various are the means by which those
-desires may reach satisfaction: and so the work of the world gets done.
-The correct mind of Leopold craved for the whole apparatus of royalty.
-Mere power would have held no attractions for him; he must be an actual
-king--the crowned head of a people. It was not enough to do; it was
-essential also to be recognised; anything else would not be fitting.
-The greatness that he dreamt of was surrounded by every appropriate
-circumstance. To be a Majesty, to be a cousin of Sovereigns, to marry a
-Bourbon for diplomatic ends, to correspond with the Queen of England,
-to be very stiff and very punctual, to found a dynasty, to bore
-ambassadresses into fits, to live, on the highest pinnacle, an exemplary
-life devoted to the public service--such were his objects, and such,
-in fact, were his achievements. The "Marquis Peu-a-peu," as George IV
-called him, had what he wanted. But this would never have been the case
-if it had not happened that the ambition of Stockmar took a form exactly
-complementary to his own. The sovereignty that the Baron sought for
-was by no means obvious. The satisfaction of his essential being lay
-in obscurity, in invisibility--in passing, unobserved, through a hidden
-entrance, into the very central chamber of power, and in sitting there,
-quietly, pulling the subtle strings that set the wheels of the
-whole world in motion. A very few people, in very high places, and
-exceptionally well-informed, knew that Baron Stockmar was a most
-important person: that was enough. The fortunes of the master and the
-servant, intimately interacting, rose together. The Baron's secret skill
-had given Leopold his unexceptionable kingdom; and Leopold, in his turn,
-as time went on, was able to furnish the Baron with more and more keys
-to more and more back doors.
-
-Stockmar took up his abode in the Palace partly as the emissary of King
-Leopold, but more particularly as the friend and adviser of a queen who
-was almost a child, and who, no doubt, would be much in need of advice
-and friendship. For it would be a mistake to suppose that either of
-these two men was actuated by a vulgar selfishness. The King, indeed,
-was very well aware on which side his bread was buttered; during an
-adventurous and chequered life he had acquired a shrewd knowledge of
-the world's workings; and he was ready enough to use that knowledge
-to strengthen his position and to spread his influence. But then, the
-firmer his position and the wider his influence, the better for Europe;
-of that he was quite certain. And besides, he was a constitutional
-monarch; and it would be highly indecorous in a constitutional monarch
-to have any aims that were low or personal.
-
-As for Stockmar, the disinterestedness which Palmerston had noted was
-undoubtedly a basic element in his character. The ordinary schemer is
-always an optimist; and Stockmar, racked by dyspepsia and haunted by
-gloomy forebodings, was a constitutionally melancholy man. A schemer, no
-doubt, he was; but he schemed distrustfully, splenetically, to do good.
-To do good! What nobler end could a man scheme for? Yet it is perilous
-to scheme at all.
-
-With Lehzen to supervise every detail of her conduct, with Stockmar in
-the next room, so full of wisdom and experience of affairs, with her
-Uncle Leopold's letters, too, pouring out so constantly their stream of
-encouragements, general reflections, and highly valuable tips, Victoria,
-even had she been without other guidance, would have stood in no lack of
-private counsellor. But other guidance she had; for all these influences
-paled before a new star, of the first magnitude, which, rising suddenly
-upon her horizon, immediately dominated her life.
-
-III
-
-William Lamb, Viscount Melbourne, was fifty-eight years of age, and
-had been for the last three years Prime Minister of England. In every
-outward respect he was one of the most fortunate of mankind. He had
-been born into the midst of riches, brilliance, and power. His mother,
-fascinating and intelligent, had been a great Whig hostess, and he had
-been bred up as a member of that radiant society which, during the
-last quarter of the eighteenth century, concentrated within itself
-the ultimate perfections of a hundred years of triumphant aristocracy.
-Nature had given him beauty and brains; the unexpected death of an
-elder brother brought him wealth, a peerage, and the possibility of
-high advancement. Within that charmed circle, whatever one's personal
-disabilities, it was difficult to fail; and to him, with all his
-advantages, success was well-nigh unavoidable. With little effort, he
-attained political eminence. On the triumph of the Whigs he became one
-of the leading members of the Government; and when Lord Grey retired
-from the premiership he quietly stepped into the vacant place. Nor was
-it only in the visible signs of fortune that Fate had been kind to him.
-Bound to succeed, and to succeed easily, he was gifted with so fine
-a nature that his success became him. His mind, at once supple and
-copious, his temperament, at once calm and sensitive, enabled him not
-merely to work, but to live with perfect facility and with the grace of
-strength. In society he was a notable talker, a captivating companion,
-a charming man. If one looked deeper, one saw at once that he was not
-ordinary, that the piquancies of his conversation and his manner--his
-free-and-easy vaguenesses, his abrupt questions, his lollings and
-loungings, his innumerable oaths--were something more than an amusing
-ornament, were the outward manifestation of an individuality that was
-fundamental.
-
-The precise nature of this individuality was very difficult to gauge: it
-was dubious, complex, perhaps self--contradictory. Certainly there was
-an ironical discordance between the inner history of the man and his
-apparent fortunes. He owed all he had to his birth, and his birth was
-shameful; it was known well enough that his mother had passionately
-loved Lord Egremont, and that Lord Melbourne was not his father. His
-marriage, which had seemed to be the crown of his youthful ardours,
-was a long, miserable, desperate failure: the incredible Lady Caroline,
-"With pleasures too refined to please, With too much spirit to be
-e'er at ease, With too much quickness to be ever taught, With too much
-thinking to have common thought," was very nearly the destruction of
-his life. When at last he emerged from the anguish and confusion of her
-folly, her extravagance, her rage, her despair, and her devotion, he was
-left alone with endless memories of intermingled farce and tragedy, and
-an only son, who was an imbecile. But there was something else that he
-owed to Lady Caroline. While she whirled with Byron in a hectic frenzy
-of love and fashion, he had stayed at home in an indulgence bordering
-on cynicism, and occupied his solitude with reading. It was thus that he
-had acquired those habits of study, that love of learning, and that wide
-and accurate knowledge of ancient and modern literature, which formed so
-unexpected a part of his mental equipment. His passion for reading never
-deserted him; even when he was Prime Minister he found time to
-master every new important book. With an incongruousness that was
-characteristic, his favourite study was theology. An accomplished
-classical scholar, he was deeply read in the Fathers of the Church;
-heavy volumes of commentary and exegesis he examined with scrupulous
-diligence; and at any odd moment he might be found turning over the
-pages of the Bible. To the ladies whom he most liked, he would lend some
-learned work on the Revelation, crammed with marginal notes in his own
-hand, or Dr. Lardner's "Observations upon the Jewish Errors with respect
-to the Conversion of Mary Magdalene." The more pious among them had high
-hopes that these studies would lead him into the right way; but of this
-there were no symptoms in his after-dinner conversations.
-
-The paradox of his political career was no less curious. By temperament
-an aristocrat, by conviction a conservative, he came to power as the
-leader of the popular party, the party of change. He had profoundly
-disliked the Reform Bill, which he had only accepted at last as
-a necessary evil; and the Reform Bill lay at the root of the very
-existence, of the very meaning, of his government. He was far too
-sceptical to believe in progress of any kind. Things were best as they
-were or rather, they were least bad. "You'd better try to do no good,"
-was one of his dictums, "and then you'll get into no scrapes." Education
-at best was futile; education of the poor was positively dangerous. The
-factory children? "Oh, if you'd only have the goodness to leave them
-alone!" Free Trade was a delusion; the ballot was nonsense; and there
-was no such thing as a democracy.
-
-Nevertheless, he was not a reactionary; he was simply an opportunist.
-The whole duty of government, he said, was "to prevent crime and to
-preserve contracts." All one could really hope to do was to carry on. He
-himself carried on in a remarkable manner--with perpetual compromises,
-with fluctuations and contradictions, with every kind of weakness, and
-yet with shrewdness, with gentleness, even with conscientiousness, and
-a light and airy mastery of men and of events. He conducted the
-transactions of business with extraordinary nonchalance. Important
-persons, ushered up for some grave interview, found him in a
-towselled bed, littered with books and papers, or vaguely shaving in a
-dressing-room; but, when they went downstairs again, they would realise
-that somehow or other they had been pumped. When he had to receive a
-deputation, he could hardly ever do so with becoming gravity. The worthy
-delegates of the tallow-chandlers, or the Society for the Abolition of
-Capital Punishment, were distressed and mortified when, in the midst of
-their speeches, the Prime Minister became absorbed in blowing a feather,
-or suddenly cracked an unseemly joke. How could they have guessed that
-he had spent the night before diligently getting up the details of their
-case? He hated patronage and the making of appointments--a feeling rare
-in Ministers. "As for the Bishops," he burst out, "I positively believe
-they die to vex me." But when at last the appointment was made, it
-was made with keen discrimination. His colleagues observed another
-symptom--was it of his irresponsibility or his wisdom? He went to sleep
-in the Cabinet.
-
-Probably, if he had been born a little earlier, he would have been a
-simpler and a happier man. As it was, he was a child of the eighteenth
-century whose lot was cast in a new, difficult, unsympathetic age.
-He was an autumn rose. With all his gracious amenity, his humour, his
-happy-go-lucky ways, a deep disquietude possessed him. A sentimental
-cynic, a sceptical believer, he was restless and melancholy at heart.
-Above all, he could never harden himself; those sensitive petals
-shivered in every wind. Whatever else he might be, one thing was
-certain: Lord Melbourne was always human, supremely human--too human,
-perhaps.
-
-And now, with old age upon him, his life took a sudden, new,
-extraordinary turn. He became, in the twinkling of an eye, the intimate
-adviser and the daily companion of a young girl who had stepped all at
-once from a nursery to a throne. His relations with women had been, like
-everything else about him, ambiguous. Nobody had ever been able quite
-to gauge the shifting, emotional complexities of his married life; Lady
-Caroline vanished; but his peculiar susceptibilities remained. Female
-society of some kind or other was necessary to him, and he did not
-stint himself; a great part of every day was invariably spent in it. The
-feminine element in him made it easy, made it natural and inevitable for
-him to be the friend of a great many women; but the masculine element
-in him was strong as well. In such circumstances it is also easy, it is
-even natural, perhaps it is even inevitable, to be something more than
-a friend. There were rumours and combustions. Lord Melbourne was twice a
-co-respondent in a divorce action; but on each occasion he won his suit.
-The lovely Lady Brandon, the unhappy and brilliant Mrs. Norton... the
-law exonerated them both. Beyond that hung an impenetrable veil. But
-at any rate it was clear that, with such a record, the Prime Minister's
-position in Buckingham Palace must be a highly delicate one. However,
-he was used to delicacies, and he met the situation with consummate
-success. His behaviour was from the first moment impeccable. His manner
-towards the young Queen mingled, with perfect facility, the watchfulness
-and the respect of a statesman and a courtier with the tender solicitude
-of a parent. He was at once reverential and affectionate, at once the
-servant and the guide. At the same time the habits of his life underwent
-a surprising change. His comfortable, unpunctual days became subject to
-the unaltering routine of a palace; no longer did he sprawl on sofas;
-not a single "damn" escaped his lips. The man of the world who had been
-the friend of Byron and the regent, the talker whose paradoxes had held
-Holland House enthralled, the cynic whose ribaldries had enlivened so
-many deep potations, the lover whose soft words had captivated such
-beauty and such passion and such wit, might now be seen, evening after
-evening, talking with infinite politeness to a schoolgirl, bolt upright,
-amid the silence and the rigidity of Court etiquette.
-
-IV
-
-On her side, Victoria was instantaneously fascinated by Lord Melbourne.
-The good report of Stockmar had no doubt prepared the way; Lehzen was
-wisely propitiated; and the first highly favourable impression was never
-afterwards belied. She found him perfect; and perfect in her sight he
-remained. Her absolute and unconcealed adoration was very natural; what
-innocent young creature could have resisted, in any circumstances, the
-charm and the devotion of such a man? But, in her situation, there was
-a special influence which gave a peculiar glow to all she felt. After
-years of emptiness and dullness and suppression, she had come suddenly,
-in the heyday of youth, into freedom and power. She was mistress
-of herself, of great domains and palaces; she was Queen of England.
-Responsibilities and difficulties she might have, no doubt, and in heavy
-measure; but one feeling dominated and absorbed all others--the feeling
-of joy. Everything pleased her. She was in high spirits from morning
-till night. Mr. Creevey, grown old now, and very near his end, catching
-a glimpse of her at Brighton, was much amused, in his sharp fashion, by
-the ingenuous gaiety of "little Vic." "A more homely little being you
-never beheld, when she is at her ease, and she is evidently dying to be
-always more so. She laughs in real earnest, opening her mouth as wide as
-it can go, showing not very pretty gums... She eats quite as heartily
-as she laughs, I think I may say she gobbles... She blushes and laughs
-every instant in so natural a way as to disarm anybody." But it was not
-merely when she was laughing or gobbling that she enjoyed herself; the
-performance of her official duties gave her intense satisfaction. "I
-really have immensely to do," she wrote in her Journal a few days after
-her accession; "I receive so many communications from my Ministers, but
-I like it very much." And again, a week later, "I repeat what I said
-before that I have so many communications from the Ministers, and from
-me to them, and I get so many papers to sign every day, that I have
-always a very great deal to do. I delight in this work." Through the
-girl's immaturity the vigorous predestined tastes of the woman were
-pushing themselves into existence with eager velocity, with delicious
-force.
-
-One detail of her happy situation deserves particular mention. Apart
-from the splendour of her social position and the momentousness of her
-political one, she was a person of great wealth. As soon as Parliament
-met, an annuity of L385,000 was settled upon her. When the expenses of
-her household had been discharged, she was left with L68,000 a year of
-her own. She enjoyed besides the revenues of the Duchy of Lancaster,
-which amounted annually to over L27,000. The first use to which she put
-her money was characteristic: she paid off her father's debts. In
-money matters, no less than in other matters, she was determined to be
-correct. She had the instincts of a man of business; and she never could
-have borne to be in a position that was financially unsound.
-
-With youth and happiness gilding every hour, the days passed merrily
-enough. And each day hinged upon Lord Melbourne. Her diary shows us,
-with undiminished clarity, the life of the young sovereign during
-the early months of her reign--a life satisfactorily regular, full
-of delightful business, a life of simple pleasures, mostly
-physical--riding, eating, dancing--a quick, easy, highly unsophisticated
-life, sufficient unto itself. The light of the morning is upon it; and,
-in the rosy radiance, the figure of "Lord M." emerges, glorified and
-supreme. If she is the heroine of the story, he is the hero; but indeed
-they are more than hero and heroine, for there are no other characters
-at all. Lehzen, the Baron, Uncle Leopold, are unsubstantial shadows--the
-incidental supers of the piece. Her paradise was peopled by two persons,
-and surely that was enough. One sees them together still, a curious
-couple, strangely united in those artless pages, under the magical
-illumination of that dawn of eighty years ago: the polished high fine
-gentleman with the whitening hair and whiskers and the thick dark
-eyebrows and the mobile lips and the big expressive eyes; and beside him
-the tiny Queen--fair, slim, elegant, active, in her plain girl's dress
-and little tippet, looking up at him earnestly, adoringly, with eyes
-blue and projecting, and half-open mouth. So they appear upon every page
-of the Journal; upon every page Lord M. is present, Lord M. is speaking,
-Lord M. is being amusing, instructive, delightful, and affectionate at
-once, while Victoria drinks in the honied words, laughs till she shows
-her gums, tries hard to remember, and runs off, as soon as she is left
-alone, to put it all down. Their long conversations touched upon a
-multitude of topics. Lord M. would criticise books, throw out a remark
-or two on the British Constitution, make some passing reflections
-on human life, and tell story after story of the great people of the
-eighteenth century. Then there would be business a despatch perhaps
-from Lord Durham in Canada, which Lord M. would read. But first he
-must explain a little. "He said that I must know that Canada originally
-belonged to the French, and was only ceded to the English in 1760, when
-it was taken in an expedition under Wolfe: 'a very daring enterprise,'
-he said. Canada was then entirely French, and the British only came
-afterwards... Lord M. explained this very clearly (and much better
-than I have done) and said a good deal more about it. He then read me
-Durham's despatch, which is a very long one and took him more than 1/2
-an hour to read. Lord M. read it beautifully with that fine soft voice
-of his, and with so much expression, so that it is needless to say I
-was much interested by it." And then the talk would take a more personal
-turn. Lord M. would describe his boyhood, and she would learn that "he
-wore his hair long, as all boys then did, till he was 17; (how handsome
-he must have looked!)." Or she would find out about his queer tastes and
-habits--how he never carried a watch, which seemed quite extraordinary.
-"'I always ask the servant what o'clock it is, and then he tells me what
-he likes,' said Lord M." Or, as the rooks wheeled about round the trees,
-"in a manner which indicated rain," he would say that he could sit
-looking at them for an hour, and "was quite surprised at my disliking
-them. M. said, 'The rooks are my delight.'"
-
-The day's routine, whether in London or at Windsor, was almost
-invariable. The morning was devoted to business and Lord M. In the
-afternoon the whole Court went out riding. The Queen, in her velvet
-riding--habit and a top-hat with a veil draped about the brim, headed
-the cavalcade; and Lord M. rode beside her. The lively troupe went fast
-and far, to the extreme exhilaration of Her Majesty. Back in the Palace
-again, there was still time for a little more fun before dinner--a game
-of battledore and shuttlecock perhaps, or a romp along the galleries
-with some children. Dinner came, and the ceremonial decidedly tightened.
-The gentleman of highest rank sat on the right hand of the Queen; on her
-left--it soon became an established rule--sat Lord Melbourne. After the
-ladies had left the dining-room, the gentlemen were not permitted to
-remain behind for very long; indeed, the short time allowed them for
-their wine-drinking formed the subject--so it was rumoured--of one of
-the very few disputes between the Queen and her Prime Minister;(*) but
-her determination carried the day, and from that moment after-dinner
-drunkenness began to go out of fashion. When the company was reassembled
-in the drawing-room the etiquette was stiff. For a few moments the Queen
-spoke in turn to each one of her guests; and during these short uneasy
-colloquies the aridity of royalty was apt to become painfully evident.
-One night Mr. Greville, the Clerk of the Privy Council, was present; his
-turn soon came; the middle-aged, hard-faced viveur was addressed by his
-young hostess. "Have you been riding to-day, Mr. Greville?" asked the
-Queen. "No, Madam, I have not," replied Mr. Greville. "It was a fine
-day," continued the Queen. "Yes, Madam, a very fine day," said Mr.
-Greville. "It was rather cold, though," said the Queen. "It was rather
-cold, Madam," said Mr. Greville. "Your sister, Lady Frances Egerton,
-rides, I think, doesn't she?" said the Queen. "She does ride sometimes,
-Madam," said Mr. Greville. There was a pause, after which Mr. Greville
-ventured to take the lead, though he did not venture to change the
-subject. "Has your Majesty been riding today?" asked Mr. Greville. "Oh
-yes, a very long ride," answered the Queen with animation. "Has your
-Majesty got a nice horse?" said Mr. Greville. "Oh, a very nice horse,"
-said the Queen. It was over. Her Majesty gave a smile and an inclination
-of the head, Mr. Greville a profound bow, and the next conversation
-began with the next gentleman. When all the guests had been disposed
-of, the Duchess of Kent sat down to her whist, while everybody else was
-ranged about the round table. Lord Melbourne sat beside the Queen, and
-talked pertinaciously--very often a propos to the contents of one of the
-large albums of engravings with which the round table was covered--until
-it was half-past eleven and time to go to bed.
-
- (*) The Duke of Bedford told Greville he was "sure there was
- a battle between her and Melbourne... He is sure there was
- one about the men's sitting after dinner, for he heard her
- say to him rather angrily, 'it is a horrid custom-' but when
- the ladies left the room (he dined there) directions were
- given that the men should remain five minutes longer."
- Greville Memoirs, February 26, 1840 (unpublished).
-
-Occasionally, there were little diversions: the evening might be spent
-at the opera or at the play. Next morning the royal critic was careful
-to note down her impressions. "It was Shakespeare's tragedy of Hamlet,
-and we came in at the beginning of it. Mr. Charles Kean (son of
-old Kean) acted the part of Hamlet, and I must say beautifully.
-His conception of this very difficult, and I may almost say
-incomprehensible, character is admirable; his delivery of all the fine
-long speeches quite beautiful; he is excessively graceful and all
-his actions and attitudes are good, though not at all good-looking in
-face... I came away just as Hamlet was over." Later on, she went to see
-Macready in King Lear. The story was new to her; she knew nothing about
-it, and at first she took very little interest in what was passing on
-the stage; she preferred to chatter and laugh with the Lord Chamberlain.
-But, as the play went on, her mood changed; her attention was fixed, and
-then she laughed no more. Yet she was puzzled; it seemed a strange, a
-horrible business. What did Lord M. think? Lord M. thought it was a
-very fine play, but to be sure, "a rough, coarse play, written for
-those times, with exaggerated characters." "I'm glad you've seen it," he
-added. But, undoubtedly, the evenings which she enjoyed most were those
-on which there was dancing. She was always ready enough to seize
-any excuse--the arrival of cousins--a birthday--a gathering of young
-people--to give the command for that. Then, when the band played, and
-the figures of the dancers swayed to the music, and she felt her own
-figure swaying too, with youthful spirits so close on every side--then
-her happiness reached its height, her eyes sparkled, she must go on and
-on into the small hours of the morning. For a moment Lord M. himself was
-forgotten.
-
-V
-
-The months flew past. The summer was over: "the pleasantest summer I
-EVER passed in MY LIFE, and I shall never forget this first summer of
-my reign." With surprising rapidity, another summer was upon her. The
-coronation came and went--a curious dream. The antique, intricate,
-endless ceremonial worked itself out as best it could, like some machine
-of gigantic complexity which was a little out of order. The small
-central figure went through her gyrations. She sat; she walked; she
-prayed; she carried about an orb that was almost too heavy to hold; the
-Archbishop of Canterbury came and crushed a ring upon the wrong finger,
-so that she was ready to cry out with the pain; old Lord Rolle tripped
-up in his mantle and fell down the steps as he was doing homage; she
-was taken into a side chapel, where the altar was covered with a
-table-cloth, sandwiches, and bottles of wine; she perceived Lehzen in an
-upper box and exchanged a smile with her as she sat, robed and crowned,
-on the Confessor's throne. "I shall ever remember this day as the
-PROUDEST of my life," she noted. But the pride was soon merged once more
-in youth and simplicity. When she returned to Buckingham Palace at
-last she was not tired; she ran up to her private rooms, doffed her
-splendours, and gave her dog Dash its evening bath.
-
-Life flowed on again with its accustomed smoothness--though, of course,
-the smoothness was occasionally disturbed. For one thing, there was the
-distressing behaviour of Uncle Leopold. The King of the Belgians had
-not been able to resist attempting to make use of his family position
-to further his diplomatic ends. But, indeed, why should there be any
-question of resisting? Was not such a course of conduct, far from being
-a temptation, simply "selon les regles?" What were royal marriages
-for, if they did not enable sovereigns, in spite of the hindrances of
-constitutions, to control foreign politics? For the highest purposes,
-of course; that was understood. The Queen of England was his niece--more
-than that--almost his daughter; his confidential agent was living, in
-a position of intimate favour, at her court. Surely, in such
-circumstances, it would be preposterous, it would be positively
-incorrect, to lose the opportunity of bending to his wishes by means
-of personal influence, behind the backs of the English Ministers, the
-foreign policy of England.
-
-He set about the task with becoming precautions. He continued in his
-letters his admirable advice. Within a few days of her accession, he
-recommended the young Queen to lay emphasis, on every possible occasion,
-upon her English birth; to praise the English nation; "the Established
-Church I also recommend strongly; you cannot, without PLEDGING yourself
-to anything PARTICULAR, SAY TOO MUCH ON THE SUBJECT." And then "before
-you decide on anything important I should be glad if you would consult
-me; this would also have the advantage of giving you time;" nothing was
-more injurious than to be hurried into wrong decisions unawares. His
-niece replied at once with all the accustomed warmth of her affection;
-but she wrote hurriedly--and, perhaps, a trifle vaguely too. "YOUR
-advice is always of the GREATEST IMPORTANCE to me," she said.
-
-Had he, possibly, gone too far? He could not be certain; perhaps
-Victoria HAD been hurried. In any case, he would be careful; he would
-draw back--"pour mieux sauter" he added to himself with a smile. In his
-next letters he made no reference to his suggestion of consultations
-with himself; he merely pointed out the wisdom, in general, of refusing
-to decide upon important questions off-hand. So far, his advice was
-taken; and it was noticed that the Queen, when applications were made to
-her, rarely gave an immediate answer. Even with Lord Melbourne, it was
-the same; when he asked for her opinion upon any subject, she would
-reply that she would think it over, and tell him her conclusions next
-day.
-
-King Leopold's counsels continued. The Princess de Lieven, he said,
-was a dangerous woman; there was reason to think that she would make
-attempts to pry into what did not concern her, let Victoria beware. "A
-rule which I cannot sufficiently recommend is NEVER TO PERMIT people
-to speak on subjects concerning yourself or your affairs, without you
-having yourself desired them to do so." Should such a thing occur,
-"change the conversation, and make the individual feel that he has made
-a mistake." This piece of advice was also taken; for it fell out as the
-King had predicted. Madame de Lieven sought an audience, and appeared
-to be verging towards confidential topics; whereupon the Queen, becoming
-slightly embarrassed, talked of nothing but commonplaces. The individual
-felt that she had made a mistake.
-
-The King's next warning was remarkable. Letters, he pointed out, are
-almost invariably read in the post. This was inconvenient, no doubt; but
-the fact, once properly grasped, was not without its advantages. "I will
-give you an example: we are still plagued by Prussia concerning those
-fortresses; now to tell the Prussian Government many things, which we
-SHOULD NOT LIKE to tell them officially, the Minister is going to write
-a despatch to our man at Berlin, sending it BY POST; the Prussians ARE
-SURE to read it, and to learn in this way what we wish them to hear.
-Analogous circumstances might very probably occur in England. I tell you
-the TRICK," wrote His Majesty, "that you should be able to guard against
-it." Such were the subtleties of constitutional sovereignty.
-
-It seemed that the time had come for another step. The King's next
-letter was full of foreign politics--the situation in Spain and
-Portugal, the character of Louis Philippe; and he received a favourable
-answer. Victoria, it is true, began by saying that she had shown the
-POLITICAL PART of his letter to Lord Melbourne; but she proceeded to a
-discussion of foreign affairs. It appeared that she was not unwilling
-to exchange observations on such matters with her uncle. So far so good.
-But King Leopold was still cautious; though a crisis was impending
-in his diplomacy, he still hung back; at last, however, he could keep
-silence no longer. It was of the utmost importance to him that, in his
-manoeuvrings with France and Holland, he should have, or at any rate
-appear to have, English support. But the English Government appeared to
-adopt a neutral attitude; it was too bad; not to be for him was to
-be against him, could they not see that? Yet, perhaps, they were only
-wavering, and a little pressure upon them from Victoria might still
-save all. He determined to put the case before her, delicately yet
-forcibly--just as he saw it himself. "All I want from your kind
-Majesty," he wrote, "is, that you will OCCASIONALLY express to your
-Ministers, and particularly to good Lord Melbourne, that, as far as it
-is COMPATIBLE with the interests of your own dominions, you do NOT wish
-that your Government should take the lead in such measures as might in a
-short time bring on the DESTRUCTION of this country, as well as that of
-your uncle and his family." The result of this appeal was unexpected;
-there was dead silence for more than a week. When Victoria at last
-wrote, she was prodigal of her affection. "It would, indeed, my dearest
-Uncle, be VERY WRONG of you, if you thought my feelings of warm and
-devoted attachment to you, and of great affection for you, could be
-changed--nothing can ever change them"--but her references to foreign
-politics, though they were lengthy and elaborate, were non-committal in
-the extreme; they were almost cast in an official and diplomatic form.
-Her Ministers, she said, entirely shared her views upon the subject; she
-understood and sympathised with the difficulties of her beloved uncle's
-position; and he might rest assured "that both Lord Melbourne and Lord
-Palmerston are most anxious at all times for the prosperity and welfare
-of Belgium." That was all. The King in his reply declared himself
-delighted, and re-echoed the affectionate protestations of his niece.
-"My dearest and most beloved Victoria," he said, "you have written me
-a VERY DEAR and long letter, which has given me GREAT PLEASURE AND
-SATISFACTION." He would not admit that he had had a rebuff.
-
-A few months later the crisis came. King Leopold determined to make a
-bold push, and to carry Victoria with him, this time, by a display of
-royal vigour and avuncular authority. In an abrupt, an almost peremptory
-letter, he laid his case, once more, before his niece. "You know from
-experience," he wrote, "that I NEVER ASK ANYTHING OF YOU... But, as I
-said before, if we are not careful we may see serious consequences which
-may affect more or less everybody, and THIS ought to be the object
-of our most anxious attention. I remain, my dear Victoria, your
-affectionate uncle, Leopold R." The Queen immediately despatched this
-letter to Lord Melbourne, who replied with a carefully thought-out form
-of words, signifying nothing whatever, which, he suggested, she should
-send to her uncle. She did so, copying out the elaborate formula, with a
-liberal scattering of "dear Uncles" interspersed; and she concluded
-her letter with a message of "affectionate love to Aunt Louise and the
-children." Then at last King Leopold was obliged to recognise the facts.
-His next letter contained no reference at all to politics. "I am glad,"
-he wrote, "to find that you like Brighton better than last year. I think
-Brighton very agreeable at this time of the year, till the east winds
-set in. The pavilion, besides, is comfortable; that cannot be denied.
-Before my marriage, it was there that I met the Regent. Charlotte
-afterwards came with old Queen Charlotte. How distant all this already,
-but still how present to one's memory." Like poor Madame de Lieven, His
-Majesty felt that he had made a mistake.
-
-Nevertheless, he could not quite give up all hope. Another opportunity
-offered, and he made another effort--but there was not very much
-conviction in it, and it was immediately crushed. "My dear Uncle," the
-Queen wrote, "I have to thank you for your last letter which I received
-on Sunday. Though you seem not to dislike my political sparks, I think
-it is better not to increase them, as they might finally take fire,
-particularly as I see with regret that upon this one subject we cannot
-agree. I shall, therefore, limit myself to my expressions of very
-sincere wishes for the welfare and prosperity of Belgium." After that,
-it was clear that there was no more to be said. Henceforward there is
-audible in the King's letters a curiously elegiac note. "My dearest
-Victoria, your DELIGHTFUL little letter has just arrived and went
-like AN ARROW TO MY HEART. Yes, my beloved Victoria! I DO LOVE YOU
-TENDERLY... I love you FOR YOURSELF, and I love in you the dear child
-whose welfare I tenderly watched." He had gone through much; yet, if
-life had its disappointments, it had its satisfactions too. "I have
-all the honours that can be given, and I am, politically speaking, very
-solidly established." But there were other things besides politics,
-there were romantic yearnings in his heart. "The only longing I still
-have is for the Orient, where I perhaps shall once end my life, rising
-in the west and setting in the east." As for his devotion to his
-niece, that could never end. "I never press my services on you, nor my
-councils, though I may say with some truth that from the extraordinary
-fate which the higher powers had ordained for me, my experience, both
-political and of private life, is great. I am ALWAYS READY to be useful
-to you when and where and it may be, and I repeat it, ALL I WANT IN
-RETURN IS SOME LITTLE SINCERE AFFECTION FROM YOU."
-
-VI
-
-The correspondence with King Leopold was significant of much that still
-lay partly hidden in the character of Victoria. Her attitude towards
-her uncle had never wavered for a moment. To all his advances she had
-presented an absolutely unyielding front. The foreign policy of England
-was not his province; it was hers and her Ministers'; his insinuations,
-his entreaties, his struggles--all were quite useless; and he must
-understand that this was so. The rigidity of her position was the more
-striking owing to the respectfulness and the affection with which it was
-accompanied. From start to finish the unmoved Queen remained the devoted
-niece. Leopold himself must have envied such perfect correctitude; but
-what may be admirable in an elderly statesman is alarming in a maiden
-of nineteen. And privileged observers were not without their fears. The
-strange mixture of ingenuous light-heartedness and fixed determination,
-of frankness and reticence, of childishness and pride, seemed to augur
-a future that was perplexed and full of dangers. As time passed the less
-pleasant qualities in this curious composition revealed themselves more
-often and more seriously. There were signs of an imperious, a peremptory
-temper, an egotism that was strong and hard. It was noticed that the
-palace etiquette, far from relaxing, grew ever more and more inflexible.
-By some, this was attributed to Lehzen's influence; but, if that was
-so, Lehzen had a willing pupil; for the slightest infringements of
-the freezing rules of regularity and deference were invariably and
-immediately visited by the sharp and haughty glances of the Queen. Yet
-Her Majesty's eyes, crushing as they could be, were less crushing than
-her mouth. The self-will depicted in those small projecting teeth and
-that small receding chin was of a more dismaying kind than that which a
-powerful jaw betokens; it was a self--will imperturbable, impenetrable,
-unintelligent; a self-will dangerously akin to obstinacy. And the
-obstinacy of monarchs is not as that of other men.
-
-Within two years of her accession, the storm-clouds which, from the
-first, had been dimly visible on the horizon, gathered and burst.
-Victoria's relations with her mother had not improved. The Duchess
-of Kent, still surrounded by all the galling appearances of filial
-consideration, remained in Buckingham Palace a discarded figure,
-powerless and inconsolable. Sir John Conroy, banished from the presence
-of the Queen, still presided over the Duchess's household, and the
-hostilities of Kensington continued unabated in the new surroundings.
-Lady Flora Hastings still cracked her malicious jokes; the animosity of
-the Baroness was still unappeased. One day, Lady Flora found the joke
-was turned against her. Early in 1839, travelling in the suite of the
-Duchess, she had returned from Scotland in the same carriage with Sir
-John. A change in her figure became the subject of an unseemly jest;
-tongues wagged; and the jest grew serious. It was whispered that Lady
-Flora was with child. The state of her health seemed to confirm the
-suspicion; she consulted Sir James Clark, the royal physician, and,
-after the consultation, Sir James let his tongue wag, too. On this, the
-scandal flared up sky-high. Everyone was talking; the Baroness was not
-surprised; the Duchess rallied tumultuously to the support of her lady;
-the Queen was informed. At last the extraordinary expedient of a medical
-examination was resorted to, during which Sir James, according to Lady
-Flora, behaved with brutal rudeness, while a second doctor was
-extremely polite. Finally, both physicians signed a certificate entirely
-exculpating the lady. But this was by no means the end of the business.
-The Hastings family, socially a very powerful one, threw itself into
-the fray with all the fury of outraged pride and injured innocence; Lord
-Hastings insisted upon an audience of the Queen, wrote to the papers,
-and demanded the dismissal of Sir James Clark. The Queen expressed her
-regret to Lady Flora, but Sir James Clark was not dismissed. The tide
-of opinion turned violently against the Queen and her advisers; high
-society was disgusted by all this washing of dirty linen in Buckingham
-Palace; the public at large was indignant at the ill-treatment of Lady
-Flora. By the end of March, the popularity, so radiant and so abundant,
-with which the young Sovereign had begun her reign, had entirely
-disappeared.
-
-There can be no doubt that a great lack of discretion had been shown by
-the Court. Ill-natured tittle-tattle, which should have been instantly
-nipped in the bud, had been allowed to assume disgraceful proportions;
-and the Throne itself had become involved in the personal malignities
-of the palace. A particularly awkward question had been raised by the
-position of Sir James Clark. The Duke of Wellington, upon whom it was
-customary to fall back, in cases of great difficulty in high places, had
-been consulted upon this question, and he had given it as his opinion
-that, as it would be impossible to remove Sir James without a public
-enquiry, Sir James must certainly stay where he was. Probably the Duke
-was right; but the fact that the peccant doctor continued in the
-Queen's service made the Hastings family irreconcilable and produced an
-unpleasant impression of unrepentant error upon the public mind. As for
-Victoria, she was very young and quite inexperienced; and she can hardly
-be blamed for having failed to control an extremely difficult situation.
-That was clearly Lord Melbourne's task; he was a man of the world, and,
-with vigilance and circumspection, he might have quietly put out the
-ugly flames while they were still smouldering. He did not do so; he
-was lazy and easy-going; the Baroness was persistent, and he let things
-slide. But doubtless his position was not an easy one; passions ran
-high in the palace; and Victoria was not only very young, she was very
-headstrong, too. Did he possess the magic bridle which would curb
-that fiery steed? He could not be certain. And then, suddenly, another
-violent crisis revealed more unmistakably than ever the nature of the
-mind with which he had to deal.
-
-VII
-
-The Queen had for long been haunted by a terror that the day might come
-when she would be obliged to part with her Minister. Ever since the
-passage of the Reform Bill, the power of the Whig Government had
-steadily declined. The General Election of 1837 had left them with a
-very small majority in the House of Commons; since then, they had been
-in constant difflculties--abroad, at home, in Ireland; the Radical group
-had grown hostile; it became highly doubtful how much longer they could
-survive. The Queen watched the development of events in great anxiety.
-She was a Whig by birth, by upbringing, by every association, public and
-private; and, even if those ties had never existed, the mere fact that
-Lord M. was the head of the Whigs would have amply sufficed to determine
-her politics. The fall of the Whigs would mean a sad upset for Lord M.
-But it would have a still more terrible consequence: Lord M. would have
-to leave her; and the daily, the hourly, presence of Lord M. had become
-an integral part of her life. Six months after her accession she had
-noted in her diary "I shall be very sorry to lose him even for one
-night;" and this feeling of personal dependence on her Minister steadily
-increased. In these circumstances it was natural that she should have
-become a Whig partisan. Of the wider significance of political questions
-she knew nothing; all she saw was that her friends were in office and
-about her, and that it would be dreadful if they ceased to be so. "I
-cannot say," she wrote when a critical division was impending, "(though
-I feel confident of our success) how low, how sad I feel, when I think
-of the possibility of this excellent and truly kind man not remaining my
-Minister! Yet I trust fervently that He who has so wonderfully protected
-me through such manifold difficulties will not now desert me! I should
-have liked to have expressed to Lord M. my anxiety, but the tears were
-nearer than words throughout the time I saw him, and I felt I should
-have choked, had I attempted to say anything." Lord Melbourne
-realised clearly enough how undesirable was such a state of mind in
-a constitutional sovereign who might be called upon at any moment to
-receive as her Ministers the leaders of the opposite party; he did what
-he could to cool her ardour; but in vain.
-
-With considerable lack of foresight, too, he had himself helped to bring
-about this unfortunate condition of affairs. From the moment of her
-accession, he had surrounded the Queen with ladies of his own party; the
-Mistress of the Robes and all the Ladies of the Bedchamber were Whigs.
-In the ordinary course, the Queen never saw a Tory: eventually she took
-pains never to see one in any circumstances. She disliked the whole
-tribe; and she did not conceal the fact. She particularly disliked Sir
-Robert Peel, who would almost certainly be the next Prime Minister.
-His manners were detestable, and he wanted to turn out Lord M. His
-supporters, without exception, were equally bad; and as for Sir James
-Graham, she could not bear the sight of him; he was exactly like Sir
-John Conroy.
-
-The affair of Lady Flora intensified these party rumours still further.
-The Hastings were Tories, and Lord Melbourne and the Court were attacked
-by the Tory press in unmeasured language. The Queen's sectarian
-zeal proportionately increased. But the dreaded hour was now fast
-approaching. Early in May the Ministers were visibly tottering; on a
-vital point of policy they could only secure a majority of five in the
-House of Commons; they determined to resign. When Victoria heard the
-news she burst into tears. Was it possible, then, that all was over? Was
-she, indeed, about to see Lord M. for the last time? Lord M. came; and
-it is a curious fact that, even in this crowning moment of misery and
-agitation, the precise girl noted, to the minute, the exact time of the
-arrival and the departure of her beloved Minister. The conversation was
-touching and prolonged; but it could only end in one way--the Queen must
-send for the Duke of Wellington. When, next morning, the Duke came, he
-advised her Majesty to send for Sir Robert Peel. She was in "a state of
-dreadful grief," but she swallowed down her tears, and braced herself,
-with royal resolution, for the odious, odious interview.
-
-Peel was by nature reserved, proud, and shy. His manners were not
-perfect, and he knew it; he was easily embarrassed, and, at such
-moments, he grew even more stiff and formal than before, while his
-feet mechanically performed upon the carpet a dancing-master's measure.
-Anxious as he now was to win the Queen's good graces, his very anxiety
-to do so made the attainment of his object the more difficult. He
-entirely failed to make any headway whatever with the haughty hostile
-girl before him. She coldly noted that he appeared to be unhappy and
-"put out," and, while he stood in painful fixity, with an occasional
-uneasy pointing of the toe, her heart sank within her at the sight of
-that manner, "Oh! how different, how dreadfully different, to the
-frank, open, natural, and most kind warm manner of Lord Melbourne."
-Nevertheless, the audience passed without disaster. Only at one point
-had there been some slight hint of a disagreement. Peel had decided that
-a change would be necessary in the composition of the royal Household:
-the Queen must no longer be entirely surrounded by the wives and sisters
-of his opponents; some, at any rate, of the Ladies of the Bedchamber
-should be friendly to his Government. When this matter was touched
-upon, the Queen had intimated that she wished her Household to remain
-unchanged; to which Sir Robert had replied that the question could be
-settled later, and shortly afterwards withdrew to arrange the details of
-his Cabinet. While he was present, Victoria had remained, as she herself
-said, "very much collected, civil and high, and betrayed no agitation;"
-but as soon as she was alone she completely broke down. Then she pulled
-herself together to write to Lord Melbourne an account of all that had
-happened, and of her own wretchedness. "She feels," she said, "Lord
-Melbourne will understand it, amongst enemies to those she most relied
-on and most esteemed; but what is worst of all is the being deprived of
-seeing Lord Melbourne as she used to do."
-
-Lord Melbourne replied with a very wise letter. He attempted to calm the
-Queen and to induce her to accept the new position gracefully; and he
-had nothing but good words for the Tory leaders. As for the question of
-the Ladies of the Household, the Queen, he said, should strongly urge
-what she desired, as it was a matter which concerned her personally,
-"but," he added, "if Sir Robert is unable to concede it, it will not do
-to refuse and to put off the negotiation upon it." On this point there
-can be little doubt that Lord Melbourne was right. The question was
-a complicated and subtle one, and it had never arisen before; but
-subsequent constitutional practice has determined that a Queen Regnant
-must accede to the wishes of her Prime Minister as to the personnel of
-the female part of her Household. Lord Melbourne's wisdom, however, was
-wasted. The Queen would not be soothed, and still less would she take
-advice. It was outrageous of the Tories to want to deprive her of her
-Ladies, and that night she made up her mind that, whatever Sir Robert
-might say, she would refuse to consent to the removal of a single one
-of them. Accordingly, when, next morning, Peel appeared again, she was
-ready for action. He began by detailing the Cabinet appointments, and
-then he added "Now, ma'am, about the Ladies-" when the Queen sharply
-interrupted him. "I cannot give up any of my Ladies," she said. "What,
-ma'am!" said Sir Robert, "does your Majesty mean to retain them all?"
-"All," said the Queen. Sir Robert's face worked strangely; he could not
-conceal his agitation. "The Mistress of the Robes and the Ladies of
-the Bedchamber?" he brought out at last. "All," replied once more her
-Majesty. It was in vain that Peel pleaded and argued; in vain that
-he spoke, growing every moment more pompous and uneasy, of the
-constitution, and Queens Regnant, and the public interest; in vain that
-he danced his pathetic minuet. She was adamant; but he, too, through all
-his embarrassment, showed no sign of yielding; and when at last he left
-her nothing had been decided--the whole formation of the Government was
-hanging in the wind. A frenzy of excitement now seized upon Victoria.
-Sir Robert, she believed in her fury, had tried to outwit her, to take
-her friends from her, to impose his will upon her own; but that was
-not all: she had suddenly perceived, while the poor man was moving so
-uneasily before her, the one thing that she was desperately longing
-for--a loop-hole of escape. She seized a pen and dashed off a note to
-Lord Melbourne.
-
-"Sir Robert has behaved very ill," she wrote, "he insisted on my giving
-up my Ladies, to which I replied that I never would consent, and I never
-saw a man so frightened... I was calm but very decided, and I think
-you would have been pleased to see my composure and great firmness;
-the Queen of England will not submit to such trickery. Keep yourself in
-readiness, for you may soon be wanted." Hardly had she finished when the
-Duke of Wellington was announced. "Well, Ma'am," he said as he entered,
-"I am very sorry to find there is a difficulty." "Oh!" she instantly
-replied, "he began it, not me." She felt that only one thing now was
-needed: she must be firm. And firm she was. The venerable conqueror
-of Napoleon was outfaced by the relentless equanimity of a girl in her
-teens. He could not move the Queen one inch. At last, she even ventured
-to rally him. "Is Sir Robert so weak," she asked, "that even the Ladies
-must be of his opinion?" On which the Duke made a brief and humble
-expostulation, bowed low, and departed.
-
-Had she won? Time would show; and in the meantime she scribbled down
-another letter. "Lord Melbourne must not think the Queen rash in her
-conduct... The Queen felt this was an attempt to see whether she could
-be led and managed like a child."(*) The Tories were not only wicked but
-ridiculous. Peel, having, as she understood, expressed a wish to remove
-only those members of the Household who were in Parliament, now objected
-to her Ladies. "I should like to know," she exclaimed in triumphant
-scorn, "if they mean to give the Ladies seats in Parliament?"
-
- (*) The exclamation "They wished to treat me like a girl,
- but I will show them that I am Queen of England!" often
- quoted as the Queen's, is apocryphal. It is merely part of
- Greville's summary of the two letters to Melbourne. It may
- be noted that the phrase "the Queen of England will not
- submit to such trickery" is omitted in "Girlhood," and in
- general there are numerous verbal discrepancies between the
- versions of the journal and the letters in the two books.
-
-The end of the crisis was now fast approaching. Sir Robert returned, and
-told her that if she insisted upon retaining all her Ladies he could
-not form a Government. She replied that she would send him her final
-decision in writing. Next morning the late Whig Cabinet met. Lord
-Melbourne read to them the Queen's letters, and the group of elderly
-politicians were overcome by an extraordinary wave of enthusiasm. They
-knew very well that, to say the least, it was highly doubtful whether
-the Queen had acted in strict accordance with the constitution; that in
-doing what she had done she had brushed aside Lord Melbourne's advice;
-that, in reality, there was no public reason whatever why they should
-go back upon their decision to resign. But such considerations vanished
-before the passionate urgency of Victoria. The intensity of her
-determination swept them headlong down the stream of her desire. They
-unanimously felt that "it was impossible to abandon such a Queen
-and such a woman." Forgetting that they were no longer her Majesty's
-Ministers, they took the unprecedented course of advising the Queen by
-letter to put an end to her negotiation with Sir Robert Peel. She did
-so; all was over; she had triumphed. That evening there was a ball at
-the Palace. Everyone was present. "Peel and the Duke of Wellington came
-by looking very much put out." She was perfectly happy; Lord M. was
-Prime Minister once more, and he was by her side.
-
-VIII
-
-Happiness had returned with Lord M., but it was happiness in the midst
-of agitation. The domestic imbroglio continued unabated, until at last
-the Duke, rejected as a Minister, was called in once again in his old
-capacity as moral physician to the family. Something was accomplished
-when, at last, he induced Sir John Conroy to resign his place about the
-Duchess of Kent and leave the Palace for ever; something more when he
-persuaded the Queen to write an affectionate letter to her mother. The
-way seemed open for a reconciliation, but the Duchess was stormy still.
-She didn't believe that Victoria had written that letter; it was not
-in her handwriting; and she sent for the Duke to tell him so. The Duke,
-assuring her that the letter was genuine, begged her to forget the past.
-But that was not so easy. "What am I to do if Lord Melbourne comes up to
-me?" "Do, ma'am? Why, receive him with civility." Well, she would make
-an effort... "But what am I to do if Victoria asks me to shake hands
-with Lehzen?" "Do, ma'am? Why, take her in your arms and kiss her."
-"What!" The Duchess bristled in every feather, and then she burst into
-a hearty laugh. "No, ma'am, no," said the Duke, laughing too. "I don't
-mean you are to take Lehzen in your arms and kiss her, but the
-Queen." The Duke might perhaps have succeeded, had not all attempts at
-conciliation been rendered hopeless by a tragical event. Lady Flora,
-it was discovered, had been suffering from a terrible internal malady,
-which now grew rapidly worse. There could be little doubt that she was
-dying. The Queen's unpopularity reached an extraordinary height. More
-than once she was publicly insulted. "Mrs. Melbourne," was shouted at
-her when she appeared at her balcony; and, at Ascot, she was hissed
-by the Duchess of Montrose and Lady Sarah Ingestre as she passed. Lady
-Flora died. The whole scandal burst out again with redoubled vehemence;
-while, in the Palace, the two parties were henceforth divided by an
-impassable, a Stygian, gulf.
-
-Nevertheless, Lord M. was back, and every trouble faded under the
-enchantment of his presence and his conversation. He, on his side,
-had gone through much; and his distresses were intensified by a
-consciousness of his own shortcomings. He realised clearly enough that,
-if he had intervened at the right moment, the Hastings scandal might
-have been averted; and, in the bedchamber crisis, he knew that he had
-allowed his judgment to be overruled and his conduct to be swayed by
-private feelings and the impetuosity of Victoria. But he was not one
-to suffer too acutely from the pangs of conscience. In spite of the
-dullness and the formality of the Court, his relationship with the
-Queen had come to be the dominating interest in his life; to have been
-deprived of it would have been heartrending; that dread eventuality
-had been--somehow--avoided; he was installed once more, in a kind of
-triumph; let him enjoy the fleeting hours to the full! And so, cherished
-by the favour of a sovereign and warmed by the adoration of a girl,
-the autumn rose, in those autumn months of 1839, came to a wondrous
-blooming. The petals expanded, beautifully, for the last time. For
-the last time in this unlooked--for, this incongruous, this almost
-incredible intercourse, the old epicure tasted the exquisiteness of
-romance. To watch, to teach, to restrain, to encourage the royal
-young creature beside him--that was much; to feel with such a constant
-intimacy the impact of her quick affection, her radiant vitality--that
-was more; most of all, perhaps, was it good to linger vaguely in
-humorous contemplation, in idle apostrophe, to talk disconnectedly, to
-make a little joke about an apple or a furbelow, to dream. The springs
-of his sensibility, hidden deep within him, were overflowing. Often, as
-he bent over her hand and kissed it, he found himself in tears.
-
-Upon Victoria, with all her impermeability, it was inevitable that such
-a companionship should have produced, eventually, an effect. She was no
-longer the simple schoolgirl of two years since. The change was visible
-even in her public demeanour. Her expression, once "ingenuous
-and serene," now appeared to a shrewd observer to be "bold and
-discontented." She had learnt something of the pleasures of power and
-the pains of it; but that was not all. Lord Melbourne with his gentle
-instruction had sought to lead her into the paths of wisdom and
-moderation, but the whole unconscious movement of his character had
-swayed her in a very different direction. The hard clear pebble,
-subjected for so long and so constantly to that encircling and insidious
-fluidity, had suffered a curious corrosion; it seemed to be actually
-growing a little soft and a little clouded. Humanity and fallibility are
-infectious things; was it possible that Lehzen's prim pupil had caught
-them? That she was beginning to listen to siren voices? That the secret
-impulses of self-expression, of self-indulgence even, were mastering
-her life? For a moment the child of a new age looked back, and wavered
-towards the eighteenth century. It was the most critical moment of her
-career. Had those influences lasted, the development of her character,
-the history of her life, would have been completely changed.
-
-And why should they not last? She, for one, was very anxious that they
-should. Let them last for ever! She was surrounded by Whigs, she was
-free to do whatever she wanted, she had Lord M.; she could not believe
-that she could ever be happier. Any change would be for the worse; and
-the worst change of all... no, she would not hear of it; it would be
-quite intolerable, it would upset everything, if she were to marry. And
-yet everyone seemed to want her to--the general public, the Ministers,
-her Saxe-Coburg relations--it was always the same story. Of course, she
-knew very well that there were excellent reasons for it. For one thing,
-if she remained childless, and were to die, her uncle Cumberland, who
-was now the King of Hanover, would succeed to the Throne of England.
-That, no doubt, would be a most unpleasant event; and she entirely
-sympathised with everybody who wished to avoid it. But there was no
-hurry; naturally, she would marry in the end--but not just yet--not for
-three or four years. What was tiresome was that her uncle Leopold had
-apparently determined, not only that she ought to marry, but that her
-cousin Albert ought to be her husband. That was very like her uncle
-Leopold, who wanted to have a finger in every pie; and it was true that
-long ago, in far-off days, before her accession even, she had written to
-him in a way which might well have encouraged him in such a notion. She
-had told him then that Albert possessed "every quality that could be
-desired to render her perfectly happy," and had begged her "dearest
-uncle to take care of the health of one, now so dear to me, and to take
-him under your special protection," adding, "I hope and trust all will
-go on prosperously and well on this subject of so much importance to
-me." But that had been years ago, when she was a mere child; perhaps,
-indeed, to judge from the language, the letter had been dictated by
-Lehzen; at any rate, her feelings, and all the circumstances, had now
-entirely changed. Albert hardly interested her at all.
-
-In later life the Queen declared that she had never for a moment dreamt
-of marrying anyone but her cousin; her letters and diaries tell a very
-different story. On August 26, 1837, she wrote in her journal: "To-day
-is my dearest cousin Albert's 18th birthday, and I pray Heaven to pour
-its choicest blessings on his beloved head!" In the subsequent years,
-however, the date passes unnoticed. It had been arranged that Stockmar
-should accompany the Prince to Italy, and the faithful Baron left her
-side for that purpose. He wrote to her more than once with sympathetic
-descriptions of his young companion; but her mind was by this time made
-up. She liked and admired Albert very much, but she did not want to
-marry him. "At present," she told Lord Melbourne in April, 1839, "my
-feeling is quite against ever marrying." When her cousin's Italian tour
-came to an end, she began to grow nervous; she knew that, according to a
-long-standing engagement, his next journey would be to England. He would
-probably arrive in the autumn, and by July her uneasiness was intense.
-She determined to write to her uncle, in order to make her position
-clear. It must be understood she said, that "there is no no engagement
-between us." If she should like Albert, she could "make no final promise
-this year, for, at the very earliest, any such event could not take
-place till two or three years hence." She had, she said, "a great
-repugnance" to change her present position; and, if she should not like
-him, she was "very anxious that it should be understood that she would
-not be guilty of any breach of promise, for she never gave any." To Lord
-Melbourne she was more explicit. She told him that she "had no great
-wish to see Albert, as the whole subject was an odious one;" she hated
-to have to decide about it; and she repeated once again that seeing
-Albert would be "a disagreeable thing." But there was no escaping the
-horrid business; the visit must be made, and she must see him. The
-summer slipped by and was over; it was the autumn already; on the
-evening of October 10 Albert, accompanied by his brother Ernest, arrived
-at Windsor.
-
-Albert arrived; and the whole structure of her existence crumbled into
-nothingness like a house of cards. He was beautiful--she gasped--she
-knew no more. Then, in a flash, a thousand mysteries were revealed to
-her; the past, the present, rushed upon her with a new significance; the
-delusions of years were abolished, and an extraordinary, an irresistible
-certitude leapt into being in the light of those blue eyes, the smile
-of that lovely mouth. The succeeding hours passed in a rapture. She was
-able to observe a few more details--the "exquisite nose," the "delicate
-moustachios and slight but very slight whiskers," the "beautiful figure,
-broad in the shoulders and a fine waist." She rode with him, danced with
-him, talked with him, and it was all perfection. She had no shadow of
-a doubt. He had come on a Thursday evening, and on the following Sunday
-morning she told Lord Melbourne that she had "a good deal changed her
-opinion as to marrying." Next morning, she told him that she had made
-up her mind to marry Albert. The morning after that, she sent for her
-cousin. She received him alone, and "after a few minutes I said to him
-that I thought he must be aware why I wished them to come here--and
-that it would make me too happy if he would consent to what I wished
-(to marry me.)" Then "we embraced each other, and he was so kind, so
-affectionate." She said that she was quite unworthy of him, while he
-murmured that he would be very happy "Das Leben mit dir zu zubringen."
-They parted, and she felt "the happiest of human beings," when Lord M.
-came in. At first she beat about the bush, and talked of the weather,
-and indifferent subjects. Somehow or other she felt a little nervous
-with her old friend. At last, summoning up her courage, she said, "I
-have got well through this with Albert." "Oh! you have," said Lord M.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV. MARRIAGE
-
-I
-
-It was decidedly a family match. Prince Francis Charles Augustus Albert
-Emmanuel of Saxe-Coburg--Gotha--for such was his full title--had been
-born just three months after his cousin Victoria, and the same midwife
-had assisted at the two births. The children's grandmother, the Dowager
-Duchess of Coburg, had from the first looked forward to their marriage,
-as they grew up, the Duke, the Duchess of Kent, and King Leopold came
-equally to desire it. The Prince, ever since the time when, as a child
-of three, his nurse had told him that some day "the little English May
-flower" would be his wife, had never thought of marrying anyone else.
-When eventually Baron Stockmar himself signified his assent, the affair
-seemed as good as settled.
-
-The Duke had one other child--Prince Ernest, Albert's senior by one
-year, and heir to the principality. The Duchess was a sprightly and
-beautiful woman, with fair hair and blue eyes; Albert was very like her
-and was her declared favourite. But in his fifth year he was parted from
-her for ever. The ducal court was not noted for the strictness of its
-morals; the Duke was a man of gallantry, and it was rumoured that the
-Duchess followed her husband's example. There were scandals: one of the
-Court Chamberlains, a charming and cultivated man of Jewish extraction,
-was talked of; at last there was a separation, followed by a divorce.
-The Duchess retired to Paris, and died unhappily in 1831. Her memory was
-always very dear to Albert.
-
-He grew up a pretty, clever, and high-spirited boy. Usually
-well-behaved, he was, however, sometimes violent. He had a will of
-his own, and asserted it; his elder brother was less passionate, less
-purposeful, and, in their wrangles, it was Albert who came out top. The
-two boys, living for the most part in one or other of the Duke's country
-houses, among pretty hills and woods and streams, had been at a very
-early age--Albert was less than four--separated from their nurses and
-put under a tutor, in whose charge they remained until they went to the
-University. They were brought up in a simple and unostentatious manner,
-for the Duke was poor and the duchy very small and very insignificant.
-Before long it became evident that Albert was a model lad. Intelligent
-and painstaking, he had been touched by the moral earnestness of his
-generation; at the age of eleven he surprised his father by telling him
-that he hoped to make himself "a good and useful man." And yet he was
-not over-serious; though, perhaps, he had little humour, he was full
-of fun--of practical jokes and mimicry. He was no milksop; he rode, and
-shot, and fenced; above all did he delight in being out of doors, and
-never was he happier than in his long rambles with his brother through
-the wild country round his beloved Rosenau--stalking the deer, admiring
-the scenery, and returning laden with specimens for his natural
-history collection. He was, besides, passionately fond of music. In one
-particular it was observed that he did not take after his father: owing
-either to his peculiar upbringing or to a more fundamental idiosyncrasy
-he had a marked distaste for the opposite sex. At the age of five, at a
-children's dance, he screamed with disgust and anger when a little girl
-was led up to him for a partner; and though, later on, he grew more
-successful in disguising such feelings, the feelings remained.
-
-The brothers were very popular in Coburg, and, when the time came for
-them to be confirmed, the preliminary examination which, according to
-ancient custom, was held in public in the "Giants' Hall" of the
-Castle, was attended by an enthusiastic crowd of functionaries, clergy,
-delegates from the villages of the duchy, and miscellaneous onlookers.
-There were also present, besides the Duke and the Dowager Duchess, their
-Serene Highnesses the Princes Alexander and Ernest of Wurtemberg,
-Prince Leiningen, Princess Hohenlohe-Langenburg, and Princess
-Hohenlohe-Schillingsfurst. Dr. Jacobi, the Court chaplain, presided at
-an altar, simply but appropriately decorated, which had been placed at
-the end of the hall; and the proceedings began by the choir singing the
-first verse of the hymn, "Come, Holy Ghost." After some introductory
-remarks, Dr. Jacobi began the examination. "The dignified and decorous
-bearing of the Princes," we are told in a contemporary account,
-"their strict attention to the questions, the frankness, decision, and
-correctness of their answers, produced a deep impression on the numerous
-assembly. Nothing was more striking in their answers than the evidence
-they gave of deep feeling and of inward strength of conviction. The
-questions put by the examiner were not such as to be met by a simple
-'yes' or 'no.' They were carefully considered in order to give the
-audience a clear insight into the views and feelings of,the young
-princes. One of the most touching moments was when the examiner asked
-the hereditary prince whether he intended steadfastly to hold to the
-Evangelical Church, and the Prince answered not only 'Yes!' but added in
-a clear and decided tone: 'I and my brother are firmly resolved ever
-to remain faithful to the acknowledged truth.' The examination having
-lasted an hour, Dr. Jacobi made some concluding observations, followed
-by a short prayer; the second and third verses of the opening hymn were
-sung; and the ceremony was over. The Princes, stepping down from the
-altar, were embraced by the Duke and the Dowager Duchess; after which
-the loyal inhabitants of Coburg dispersed, well satisfied with their
-entertainment."
-
-Albert's mental development now proceeded apace. In his seventeenth year
-he began a careful study of German literature and German philosophy.
-He set about, he told his tutor, "to follow the thoughts of the great
-Klopstock into their depths--though in this, for the most part," he
-modestly added, "I do not succeed." He wrote an essay on the "Mode
-of Thought of the Germans, and a Sketch of the History of German
-Civilisation," "making use," he said, "in its general outlines, of
-the divisions which the treatment of the subject itself demands," and
-concluding with "a retrospect of the shortcomings of our time, with an
-appeal to every one to correct those shortcomings in his own case, and
-thus set a good example to others." Placed for some months under the
-care of King Leopold at Brussels, he came under the influence of Adolphe
-Quetelet, a mathematical professor, who was particularly interested
-in the application of the laws of probability to political and moral
-phenomena; this line of inquiry attracted the Prince, and the friendship
-thus begun continued till the end of his life. From Brussels he went to
-the University of Bonn, where he was speedily distinguished both by his
-intellectual and his social activities; his energies were absorbed
-in metaphysics, law, political economy, music, fencing, and amateur
-theatricals. Thirty years later his fellow--students recalled with
-delight the fits of laughter into which they had been sent by Prince
-Albert's mimicry. The verve with which his Serene Highness reproduced
-the tones and gestures of one of the professors who used to point to
-a picture of a row of houses in Venice with the remark, "That is the
-Ponte-Realte," and of another who fell down in a race and was obliged to
-look for his spectacles, was especially appreciated.
-
-After a year at Bonn, the time had come for a foreign tour, and Baron
-Stockmar arrived from England to accompany the Prince on an expedition
-to Italy. The Baron had been already, two years previously, consulted
-by King Leopold as to his views upon the proposed marriage of Albert
-and Victoria. His reply had been remarkable. With a characteristic
-foresight, a characteristic absence of optimism, a characteristic sense
-of the moral elements in the situation, Stockmar had pointed out what
-were, in his opinion, the conditions essential to make the marriage a
-success. Albert, he wrote, "was a fine young fellow, well grown for his
-age, with agreeable and valuable qualities; and it was probable that
-in a few years he would turn out a strong handsome man, of a kindly,
-simple, yet dignified demeanour. Thus, externally, he possesses
-all that pleases the sex, and at all times and in all countries must
-please." Supposing, therefore, that Victoria herself was in favour of
-the marriage, the further question arose as to whether Albert's mental
-qualities were such as to fit him for the position of husband of the
-Queen of England. On this point, continued the Baron, one heard much to
-his credit; the Prince was said to be discreet and intelligent; but
-all such judgments were necessarily partial, and the Baron preferred to
-reserve his opinion until he could come to a trustworthy conclusion from
-personal observation. And then he added: "But all this is not enough.
-The young man ought to have not merely great ability, but a right
-ambition, and great force of will as well. To pursue for a lifetime a
-political career so arduous demands more than energy and inclination--it
-demands also that earnest frame of mind which is ready of its own accord
-to sacrifice mere pleasure to real usefulness. If he is not satisfied
-hereafter with the consciousness of having achieved one of the most
-influential positions in Europe, how often will he feel tempted to
-repent his adventure! If he does not from the very outset accept it as a
-vocation of grave responsibility, on the efficient performance of
-which his honour and happiness depend, there is small likelihood of his
-succeeding."
-
-Such were the views of Stockmar on the qualifications necessary for the
-due fulfilment of that destiny which Albert's family had marked out for
-him; and he hoped, during the tour in Italy, to come to some conclusion
-as to how far the prince possessed them. Albert on his side was much
-impressed by the Baron, whom he had previously seen but rarely; he
-also became acquainted, for the first time in his life, with a young
-Englishman, Lieutenant Francis Seymour, who had been engaged to
-accompany him, whom he found sehr liebens-wurdig, and with whom he
-struck up a warm friendship. He delighted in the galleries and scenery
-of Florence, though with Rome he was less impressed. "But for some
-beautiful palaces," he said, "it might just as well be any town in
-Germany." In an interview with Pope Gregory XVI, he took the opportunity
-of displaying his erudition. When the Pope observed that the Greeks
-had taken their art from the Etruscans, Albert replied that, on the
-contrary, in his opinion, they had borrowed from the Egyptians: his
-Holiness politely acquiesced. Wherever he went he was eager to increase
-his knowledge, and, at a ball in Florence, he was observed paying no
-attention whatever to the ladies, and deep in conversation with the
-learned Signor Capponi. "Voila un prince dont nous pouvons etre fiers,"
-said the Grand Duke of Tuscany, who was standing by: "la belle danseuse
-l'attend, le savant l'occupe."
-
-On his return to Germany, Stockmar's observations, imparted to King
-Leopold, were still critical. Albert, he said, was intelligent,
-kind, and amiable; he was full of the best intentions and the noblest
-resolutions, and his judgment was in many things beyond his years. But
-great exertion was repugnant to him; he seemed to be too willing to
-spare himself, and his good resolutions too often came to nothing. It
-was particularly unfortunate that he took not the slightest interest
-in politics, and never read a newspaper. In his manners, too, there was
-still room for improvement. "He will always," said the Baron, "have more
-success with men than with women, in whose society he shows too little
-empressement, and is too indifferent and retiring." One other feature
-of the case was noted by the keen eye of the old physician: the Prince's
-constitution was not a strong one. Yet, on the whole, he was favourable
-to the projected marriage. But by now the chief obstacle seemed to lie
-in another quarter, Victoria was apparently determined to commit herself
-to nothing. And so it happened that when Albert went to England he had
-made up his mind to withdraw entirely from the affair. Nothing would
-induce him, he confessed to a friend, to be kept vaguely waiting;
-he would break it all off at once. His reception at Windsor threw an
-entirely new light upon the situation. The wheel of fortune turned
-with a sudden rapidity; and he found, in the arms of Victoria, the
-irrevocable assurance of his overwhelming fate.
-
-II
-
-He was not in love with her. Affection, gratitude, the natural reactions
-to the unqualified devotion of a lively young cousin who was also
-a queen--such feelings possessed him, but the ardours of reciprocal
-passion were not his. Though he found that he liked Victoria very much,
-what immediately interested him in his curious position was less her
-than himself. Dazzled and delighted, riding, dancing, singing, laughing,
-amid the splendours of Windsor, he was aware of a new sensation--the
-stirrings of ambition in his breast. His place would indeed be a high,
-an enviable one! And then, on the instant, came another thought. The
-teaching of religion, the admonitions of Stockmar, his own inmost
-convictions, all spoke with the same utterance. He would not be there to
-please himself, but for a very different purpose--to do good. He must be
-"noble, manly, and princely in all things," he would have "to live and
-to sacrifice himself for the benefit of his new country;" to "use his
-powers and endeavours for a great object--that of promoting the welfare
-of multitudes of his fellowmen." One serious thought led on to another.
-The wealth and the bustle of the English Court might be delightful for
-the moment, but, after all, it was Coburg that had his heart. "While
-I shall be untiring," he wrote to his grandmother, "in my efforts and
-labours for the country to which I shall in future belong, and where
-I am called to so high a position, I shall never cease ein treuer
-Deutscher, Coburger, Gothaner zu sein." And now he must part from Coburg
-for ever! Sobered and sad, he sought relief in his brother Ernest's
-company; the two young men would shut themselves up together, and,
-sitting down at the pianoforte, would escape from the present and the
-future in the sweet familiar gaiety of a Haydn duet.
-
-They returned to Germany; and while Albert, for a few farewell months,
-enjoyed, for the last time, the happiness of home, Victoria, for the
-last time, resumed her old life in London and Windsor. She corresponded
-daily with her future husband in a mingled flow of German and English;
-but the accustomed routine reasserted itself; the business and the
-pleasures of the day would brook no interruption; Lord M. was once
-more constantly beside her; and the Tories were as intolerable as ever.
-Indeed, they were more so. For now, in these final moments, the old feud
-burst out with redoubled fury. The impetuous sovereign found, to her
-chagrin, that there might be disadvantages in being the declared enemy
-of one of the great parties in the State. On two occasions, the Tories
-directly thwarted her in a matter on which she had set her heart. She
-wished her husband's rank to be axed by statute, and their opposition
-prevented it. She wished her husband to receive a settlement from the
-nation of L50,000 a year; and, again owing to the Tories, he was only
-allowed L30,000. It was too bad. When the question was discussed in
-Parliament, it had been pointed out that the bulk of the population was
-suffering from great poverty, and that L30,000 was the whole revenue of
-Coburg; but her uncle Leopold had been given L50,000, and it would
-be monstrous to give Albert less. Sir Robert Peel--it might have been
-expected--had had the effrontery to speak and vote for the smaller sum.
-She was very angry; and determined to revenge herself by omitting to
-invite a single Tory to her wedding. She would make an exception in
-favour of old Lord Liverpool, but even the Duke of Wellington she
-refused to ask. When it was represented to her that it would amount to
-a national scandal if the Duke were absent from her wedding, she was
-angrier than ever. "What! That old rebel! I won't have him:" she
-was reported to have said. Eventually she was induced to send him an
-invitation; but she made no attempt to conceal the bitterness of her
-feelings, and the Duke himself was only too well aware of all that had
-passed.
-
-Nor was it only against the Tories that her irritation rose. As the time
-for her wedding approached, her temper grew steadily sharper and
-more arbitrary. Queen Adelaide annoyed her. King Leopold, too, was
-"ungracious" in his correspondence; "Dear Uncle," she told Albert, "is
-given to believe that he must rule the roost everywhere. However," she
-added with asperity, "that is not a necessity." Even Albert himself
-was not impeccable. Engulfed in Coburgs, he failed to appreciate
-the complexity of English affairs. There were difficulties about his
-household. He had a notion that he ought not to be surrounded by
-violent Whigs; very likely, but he would not understand that the only
-alternatives to violent Whigs were violent Tories; and it would be
-preposterous if his Lords and Gentlemen were to be found voting against
-the Queen's. He wanted to appoint his own Private Secretary. But how
-could he choose the right person? Lord M. was obviously best qualified
-to make the appointment; and Lord M. had decided that the Prince should
-take over his own Private Secretary--George Anson, a staunch Whig.
-Albert protested, but it was useless; Victoria simply announced that
-Anson was appointed, and instructed Lehzen to send the Prince an
-explanation of the details of the case.
-
-Then, again, he had written anxiously upon the necessity of maintaining
-unspotted the moral purity of the Court. Lord M's pupil considered that
-dear Albert was strait-laced, and, in a brisk Anglo-German missive, set
-forth her own views. "I like Lady A. very much," she told him, "only she
-is a little strict awl particular, and too severe towards others, which
-is not right; for I think one ought always to be indulgent towards other
-people, as I always think, if we had not been well taken care of, we
-might also have gone astray. That is always my feeling. Yet it is always
-right to show that one does not like to see what is obviously wrong; but
-it is very dangerous to be too severe, and I am certain that as a rule
-such people always greatly regret that in their youth they have not been
-so careful as they ought to have been. I have explained this so badly
-and written it so badly, that I fear you will hardly be able to make it
-out."
-
-On one other matter she was insistent. Since the affair of Lady Flora
-Hastings, a sad fate had overtaken Sir James Clark. His flourishing
-practice had quite collapsed; nobody would go to him any more. But the
-Queen remained faithful. She would show the world how little she cared
-for their disapproval, and she desired Albert to make "poor Clark" his
-physician in ordinary. He did as he was told; but, as it turned out, the
-appointment was not a happy one.
-
-The wedding-day was fixed, and it was time for Albert to tear himself
-away from his family and the scenes of his childhood. With an aching
-heart, he had revisited his beloved haunts--the woods and the valleys
-where he had spent so many happy hours shooting rabbits and collecting
-botanical specimens; in deep depression, he had sat through the farewell
-banquets in the Palace and listened to the Freischutz performed by
-the State band. It was time to go. The streets were packed as he drove
-through them; for a short space his eyes were gladdened by a sea of
-friendly German faces, and his ears by a gathering volume of good
-guttural sounds. He stopped to bid a last adieu to his grandmother.
-It was a heartrending moment. "Albert! Albert!" she shrieked, and fell
-fainting into the arms of her attendants as his carriage drove away. He
-was whirled rapidly to his destiny. At Calais a steamboat awaited him,
-and, together with his father and his brother, he stepped, dejected, on
-board. A little later, he was more dejected still. The crossing was a
-very rough one; the Duke went hurriedly below; while the two Princes,
-we are told, lay on either side of the cabin staircase "in an almost
-helpless state." At Dover a large crowd was collected on the pier, and
-"it was by no common effort that Prince Albert, who had continued to
-suffer up to the last moment, got up to bow to the people." His sense
-of duty triumphed. It was a curious omen: his whole life in England was
-foreshadowed as he landed on English ground.
-
-Meanwhile Victoria, in growing agitation, was a prey to temper and to
-nerves. She grew feverish, and at last Sir James Clark pronounced
-that she was going to have the measles. But, once again, Sir James's
-diagnosis was incorrect. It was not the measles that were attacking
-her, but a very different malady; she was suddenly prostrated by alarm,
-regret, and doubt. For two years she had been her own mistress--the two
-happiest years, by far, of her life. And now it was all to end! She was
-to come under an alien domination--she would have to promise that she
-would honour and obey... someone, who might, after all, thwart her,
-oppose her--and how dreadful that would be! Why had she embarked on this
-hazardous experiment? Why had she not been contented with Lord M.? No
-doubt, she loved Albert; but she loved power too. At any rate, one thing
-was certain: she might be Albert's wife, but she would always be Queen
-of England. He reappeared, in an exquisite uniform, and her hesitations
-melted in his presence like mist before the sun. On February 10, 1840,
-the marriage took place. The wedded pair drove down to Windsor; but
-they were not, of course, entirely alone. They were accompanied by their
-suites, and, in particular, by two persons--the Baron Stockmar and the
-Baroness Lehzen.
-
-III
-
-Albert had foreseen that his married life would not be all plain
-sailing; but he had by no means realised the gravity and the
-complication of the difficulties which he would have to face.
-Politically, he was a cipher. Lord Melbourne was not only Prime
-Minister, he was in effect the Private Secretary of the Queen, and thus
-controlled the whole of the political existence of the sovereign. A
-queen's husband was an entity unknown to the British Constitution. In
-State affairs there seemed to be no place for him; nor was Victoria
-herself at all unwilling that this should be so. "The English," she had
-told the Prince when, during their engagement, a proposal had been made
-to give him a peerage, "are very jealous of any foreigner interfering in
-the government of this country, and have already in some of the papers
-expressed a hope that you would not interfere. Now, though I know you
-never would, still, if you were a Peer, they would all say, the Prince
-meant to play a political part. I know you never would!" In reality, she
-was not quite so certain; but she wished Albert to understand her views.
-He would, she hoped, make a perfect husband; but, as for governing the
-country, he would see that she and Lord M. between them could manage
-that very well, without his help.
-
-But it was not only in politics that the Prince discovered that the part
-cut out for him was a negligible one. Even as a husband, he found, his
-functions were to be of an extremely limited kind. Over the whole of
-Victoria's private life the Baroness reigned supreme; and she had not
-the slightest intention of allowing that supremacy to be diminished by
-one iota. Since the accession, her power had greatly increased. Besides
-the undefined and enormous influence which she exercised through her
-management of the Queen's private correspondence, she was now the
-superintendent of the royal establishment and controlled the important
-office of Privy Purse. Albert very soon perceived that he was not master
-in his own house. Every detail of his own and his wife's existence was
-supervised by a third person: nothing could be done until the consent
-of Lehzen had first been obtained. And Victoria, who adored Lehzen with
-unabated intensity, saw nothing in all this that was wrong.
-
-Nor was the Prince happier in his social surroundings. A shy young
-foreigner, awkward in ladies' company, unexpansive and self-opinionated,
-it was improbable that, in any circumstances, he would have been a
-society success. His appearance, too, was against him. Though in the
-eyes of Victoria he was the mirror of manly beauty, her subjects, whose
-eyes were of a less Teutonic cast, did not agree with her. To them--and
-particularly to the high-born ladies and gentlemen who naturally saw him
-most--what was immediately and distressingly striking in Albert's face
-and figure and whole demeanour was his un-English look. His features
-were regular, no doubt, but there was something smooth and smug about
-them; he was tall, but he was clumsily put together, and he walked with
-a slight slouch. Really, they thought, this youth was more like
-some kind of foreign tenor than anything else. These were serious
-disadvantages; but the line of conduct which the Prince adopted from
-the first moment of his arrival was far from calculated to dispel
-them. Owing partly to a natural awkwardness, partly to a fear of undue
-familiarity, and partly to a desire to be absolutely correct, his
-manners were infused with an extraordinary stiffness and formality.
-Whenever he appeared in company, he seemed to be surrounded by a thick
-hedge of prickly etiquette. He never went out into ordinary society; he
-never walked in the streets of London; he was invariably accompanied by
-an equerry when he rode or drove. He wanted to be irreproachable and, if
-that involved friendlessness, it could not be helped. Besides, he had no
-very high opinion of the English. So far as he could see, they cared for
-nothing but fox-hunting and Sunday observances; they oscillated between
-an undue frivolity and an undue gloom; if you spoke to them of friendly
-joyousness they stared; and they did not understand either the Laws of
-Thought or the wit of a German University. Since it was clear that with
-such people he could have very little in common, there was no reason
-whatever for relaxing in their favour the rules of etiquette. In strict
-privacy, he could be natural and charming; Seymour and Anson were
-devoted to him, and he returned their affection; but they were
-subordinates--the receivers of his confidences and the agents of his
-will. From the support and the solace of true companionship he was
-utterly cut off.
-
-A friend, indeed, he had--or rather, a mentor. The Baron, established
-once more in the royal residence, was determined to work with as
-wholehearted a detachment for the Prince's benefit as, more than twenty
-years before, he had worked for his uncle's. The situations then and
-now, similar in many respects, were yet full of differences. Perhaps in
-either case the difficulties to be encountered were equally great; but
-the present problem was the more complex and the more interesting. The
-young doctor who, unknown and insignificant, had nothing at the back of
-him but his own wits and the friendship of an unimportant Prince, had
-been replaced by the accomplished confidant of kings and ministers, ripe
-in years, in reputation, and in the wisdom of a vast experience. It
-was possible for him to treat Albert with something of the affectionate
-authority of a father; but, on the other hand, Albert was no Leopold.
-As the Baron was very well aware, he had none of his uncle's rigidity of
-ambition, none of his overweening impulse to be personally great. He was
-virtuous and well-intentioned; he was clever and well-informed; but he
-took no interest in politics, and there were no signs that he possessed
-any commanding force of character. Left to himself, he would almost
-certainly have subsided into a high-minded nonentity, an aimless
-dilettante busy over culture, a palace appendage without influence or
-power. But he was not left to himself: Stockmar saw to that. For ever
-at his pupil's elbow, the hidden Baron pushed him forward, with tireless
-pressure, along the path which had been trod by Leopold so many years
-ago. But, this time, the goal at the end of it was something more than
-the mediocre royalty that Leopold had reached. The prize which Stockmar,
-with all the energy of disinterested devotion, had determined should be
-Albert's was a tremendous prize indeed.
-
-The beginning of the undertaking proved to be the most arduous part
-of it. Albert was easily dispirited: what was the use of struggling to
-perform in a role which bored him and which, it was quite clear, nobody
-but the dear good Baron had any desire that he should take up? It was
-simpler, and it saved a great deal of trouble, to let things slide.
-But Stockmar would not have it. Incessantly, he harped upon two
-strings--Albert's sense of duty and his personal pride. Had the Prince
-forgotten the noble aims to which his life was to be devoted? And was he
-going to allow himself, his wife, his family, his whole existence, to be
-governed by Baroness Lehzen? The latter consideration was a potent one.
-Albert had never been accustomed to giving way; and now, more than ever
-before, it would be humiliating to do so. Not only was he constantly
-exasperated by the position of the Baroness in the royal household;
-there was another and a still more serious cause of complaint. He was,
-he knew very well, his wife's intellectual superior, and yet he found,
-to his intense annoyance, that there were parts of her mind over which
-he exercised no influence. When, urged on by the Baron, he attempted
-to discuss politics with Victoria, she eluded the subject, drifted into
-generalities, and then began to talk of something else. She was treating
-him as she had once treated their uncle Leopold. When at last he
-protested, she replied that her conduct was merely the result of
-indolence; that when she was with him she could not bear to bother her
-head with anything so dull as politics. The excuse was worse than the
-fault: was he the wife and she the husband? It almost seemed so. But the
-Baron declared that the root of the mischief was Lehzen: that it was she
-who encouraged the Queen to have secrets; who did worse--undermined
-the natural ingenuousness of Victoria, and induced her to give,
-unconsciously no doubt, false reasons to explain away her conduct.
-
-Minor disagreements made matters worse. The royal couple differed in
-their tastes. Albert, brought up in a regime of Spartan simplicity and
-early hours, found the great Court functions intolerably wearisome,
-and was invariably observed to be nodding on the sofa at half-past ten;
-while the Queen's favourite form of enjoyment was to dance through the
-night, and then, going out into the portico of the Palace, watch the sun
-rise behind St. Paul's and the towers of Westminster. She loved London
-and he detested it. It was only in Windsor that he felt he could really
-breathe; but Windsor too had its terrors: though during the day there
-he could paint and walk and play on the piano, after dinner black tedium
-descended like a pall. He would have liked to summon distinguished
-scientific and literary men to his presence, and after ascertaining
-their views upon various points of art and learning, to set forth his
-own; but unfortunately Victoria "had no fancy to encourage such people;"
-knowing that she was unequal to taking a part in their conversation,
-she insisted that the evening routine should remain unaltered; the
-regulation interchange of platitudes with official persons was followed
-as usual by the round table and the books of engravings, while the
-Prince, with one of his attendants, played game after game of double
-chess.
-
-It was only natural that in so peculiar a situation, in which the
-elements of power, passion, and pride were so strangely apportioned,
-there should have been occasionally something more than mere
-irritation--a struggle of angry wills. Victoria, no more than Albert,
-was in the habit of playing second fiddle. Her arbitrary temper flashed
-out. Her vitality, her obstinacy, her overweening sense of her own
-position, might well have beaten down before them his superiorities and
-his rights. But she fought at a disadvantage; she was, in very truth, no
-longer her own mistress; a profound preoccupation dominated her, seizing
-upon her inmost purposes for its own extraordinary ends. She was madly
-in love. The details of those curious battles are unknown to us; but
-Prince Ernest, who remained in England with his brother for some
-months, noted them with a friendly and startled eye. One story, indeed,
-survives, ill-authenticated and perhaps mythical, yet summing up, as
-such stories often do, the central facts of the case. When, in wrath,
-the Prince one day had locked himself into his room, Victoria, no less
-furious, knocked on the door to be admitted. "Who is there?" he asked.
-"The Queen of England" was the answer. He did not move, and again there
-was a hail of knocks. The question and the answer were repeated many
-times; but at last there was a pause, and then a gentler knocking. "Who
-is there?" came once more the relentless question. But this time the
-reply was different. "Your wife, Albert." And the door was immediately
-opened.
-
-Very gradually the Prince's position changed. He began to find the study
-of politics less uninteresting than he had supposed; he read Blackstone,
-and took lessons in English Law; he was occasionally present when the
-Queen interviewed her Ministers; and at Lord Melbourne's suggestion he
-was shown all the despatches relating to Foreign Affairs. Sometimes
-he would commit his views to paper, and read them aloud to the Prime
-Minister, who, infinitely kind and courteous, listened with attention,
-but seldom made any reply. An important step was taken when, before
-the birth of the Princess Royal, the Prince, without any opposition
-in Parliament, was appointed Regent in case of the death of the Queen.
-Stockmar, owing to whose intervention with the Tories this happy result
-had been brought about, now felt himself at liberty to take a holiday
-with his family in Coburg; but his solicitude, poured out in innumerable
-letters, still watched over his pupil from afar. "Dear Prince," he
-wrote, "I am satisfied with the news you have sent me. Mistakes,
-misunderstandings, obstructions, which come in vexatious opposition
-to one's views, are always to be taken for just what they are--namely,
-natural phenomena of life, which represent one of its sides, and
-that the shady one. In overcoming them with dignity, your mind has to
-exercise, to train, to enlighten itself; and your character to gain
-force, endurance, and the necessary hardness." The Prince had done well
-so far; but he must continue in the right path; above all, he was "never
-to relax." "Never to relax in putting your magnanimity to the proof;
-never to relax in logical separation of what is great and essential from
-what is trivial and of no moment; never to relax in keeping yourself
-up to a high standard--in the determination, daily renewed, to be
-consistent, patient, courageous." It was a hard programme perhaps, for a
-young man of twenty-one; and yet there was something in it which touched
-the very depths of Albert's soul. He sighed, but he listened--listened
-as to the voice of a spiritual director inspired with divine truth. "The
-stars which are needful to you now," the voice continued, "and perhaps
-for some time to come, are Love, Honesty, Truth. All those whose minds
-are warped, or who are destitute of true feeling, will BE APT TO MISTAKE
-YOU, and to persuade themselves and the world that you are not the man
-you are--or, at least, may become... Do you, therefore, be on the alert
-be times, with your eyes open in every direction... I wish for my Prince
-a great, noble, warm, and true heart, such as shall serve as the richest
-and surest basis for the noblest views of human nature, and the firmest
-resolve to give them development."
-
-Before long, the decisive moment came. There was a General Election, and
-it became certain that the Tories, at last, must come into power. The
-Queen disliked them as much as ever; but, with a large majority in the
-House of Commons, they would now be in a position to insist upon their
-wishes being attended to. Lord Melbourne himself was the first to
-realise the importance of carrying out the inevitable transition with as
-little friction as possible; and with his consent, the Prince, following
-up the rapprochement which had begun over the Regency Act, opened,
-through Anson, a negotiation with Sir Robert Peel. In a series of secret
-interviews, a complete understanding was reached upon the difficult
-and complex question of the Bedchamber. It was agreed that the
-constitutional point should not be raised, but that on the formation of
-the Tory Government, the principal Whig ladies should retire, and their
-places be filled by others appointed by Sir Robert. Thus, in effect,
-though not in form, the Crown abandoned the claims of 1839, and they
-have never been subsequently put forward. The transaction was a turning
-point in the Prince's career. He had conducted an important negotiation
-with skill and tact; he had been brought into close and friendly
-relations with the new Prime Minister; it was obvious that a great
-political future lay before him. Victoria was much impressed and deeply
-grateful. "My dearest Angel," she told King Leopold, "is indeed a great
-comfort to me. He takes the greatest interest in what goes on, feeling
-with and for me, and yet abstaining as he ought from biasing me either
-way, though we talk much on the subject, and his judgment is, as you
-say, good and mild." She was in need of all the comfort and assistance
-he could give her. Lord M. was going, and she could hardly bring herself
-to speak to Peel. Yes; she would discuss everything with Albert now!
-
-Stockmar, who had returned to England, watched the departure of Lord
-Melbourne with satisfaction. If all went well, the Prince should now
-wield a supreme political influence over Victoria. But would all go
-well?? An unexpected development put the Baron into a serious fright.
-When the dreadful moment finally came, and the Queen, in anguish, bade
-adieu to her beloved Minister, it was settled between them that, though
-it would be inadvisable to meet very often, they could continue to
-correspond. Never were the inconsistencies of Lord Melbourne's character
-shown more clearly than in what followed. So long as he was in office,
-his attitude towards Peel had been irreproachable; he had done all he
-could to facilitate the change of government, he had even, through more
-than one channel, transmitted privately to his successful rival advice
-as to the best means of winning the Queen's good graces. Yet, no sooner
-was he in opposition than his heart failed him. He could not bear the
-thought of surrendering altogether the privilege and the pleasure of
-giving counsel to Victoria--of being cut off completely from the power
-and the intimacy which had been his for so long and in such abundant
-measure. Though he had declared that he would be perfectly discreet in
-his letters, he could not resist taking advantage of the opening they
-afforded. He discussed in detail various public questions, and, in
-particular, gave the Queen a great deal of advice in the matter of
-appointments. This advice was followed. Lord Melbourne recommended
-that Lord Heytesbury, who, he said, was an able man, should be made
-Ambassador at Vienna; and a week later the Queen wrote to the Foreign
-Secretary urging that Lord Heytesbury, whom she believed to be a very
-able man, should be employed "on some important mission." Stockmar
-was very much alarmed. He wrote a memorandum, pointing out the
-unconstitutional nature of Lord Melbourne's proceedings and the
-unpleasant position in which the Queen might find herself if they were
-discovered by Peel; and he instructed Anson to take this memorandum to
-the ex-Minister. Lord Melbourne, lounging on a sofa, read it through
-with compressed lips. "This is quite an apple-pie opinion," he said.
-When Anson ventured to expostulate further, suggesting that it was
-unseemly in the leader of the Opposition to maintain an intimate
-relationship with the Sovereign, the old man lost his temper. "God
-eternally damn it!" he exclaimed, leaping up from his sofa, and dashing
-about the room. "Flesh and blood cannot stand this!" He continued to
-write to the Queen, as before; and two more violent bombardments from
-the Baron were needed before he was brought to reason. Then, gradually,
-his letters grew less and less frequent, with fewer and fewer references
-to public concerns; at last, they were entirely innocuous. The Baron
-smiled; Lord M. had accepted the inevitable.
-
-The Whig Ministry resigned in September, 1841; but more than a year
-was to elapse before another and an equally momentous change was
-effected--the removal of Lehzen. For, in the end, the mysterious
-governess was conquered. The steps are unknown by which Victoria was at
-last led to accept her withdrawal with composure--perhaps with relief;
-but it is clear that Albert's domestic position must have been greatly
-strengthened by the appearance of children. The birth of the Princess
-Royal had been followed in November, 1841, by that of the Prince of
-Wales; and before very long another baby was expected. The Baroness,
-with all her affection, could have but a remote share in such family
-delights. She lost ground perceptibly. It was noticed as a phenomenon
-that, once or twice, when the Court travelled, she was left behind at
-Windsor. The Prince was very cautious; at the change of Ministry, Lord
-Melbourne had advised him to choose that moment for decisive action;
-but he judged it wiser to wait. Time and the pressure of inevitable
-circumstances were for him; every day his predominance grew more
-assured--and every night. At length he perceived that he need hesitate
-no longer--that every wish, every velleity of his had only to be
-expressed to be at once Victoria's. He spoke, and Lehzen vanished for
-ever. No more would she reign in that royal heart and those royal halls.
-No more, watching from a window at Windsor, would she follow her pupil
-and her sovereign walking on the terrace among the obsequious multitude,
-with the eye of triumphant love. Returning to her native Hanover she
-established herself at Buckeburg in a small but comfortable house, the
-walls of which were entirely covered by portraits of Her Majesty. The
-Baron, in spite of his dyspepsia, smiled again: Albert was supreme.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-The early discords had passed away completely--resolved into the
-absolute harmony of married life. Victoria, overcome by a new, an
-unimagined revelation, had surrendered her whole soul to her husband.
-The beauty and the charm which so suddenly had made her his at first
-were, she now saw, no more than but the outward manifestation of the
-true Albert. There was an inward beauty, an inward glory which, blind
-that she was, she had then but dimly apprehended, but of which now she
-was aware in every fibre of her being--he was good--he was great! How
-could she ever have dreamt of setting up her will against his wisdom,
-her ignorance against his knowledge, her fancies against his perfect
-taste? Had she really once loved London and late hours and dissipation?
-She who now was only happy in the country, she who jumped out of bed
-every morning--oh, so early!--with Albert, to take a walk, before
-breakfast, with Albert alone! How wonderful it was to be taught by him!
-To be told by him which trees were which; and to learn all about the
-bees! And then to sit doing cross-stitch while he read aloud to her
-Hallam's Constitutional History of England! Or to listen to him playing
-on his new organ 'The organ is the first of instruments,' he said; or
-to sing to him a song by Mendelssohn, with a great deal of care over
-the time and the breathing, and only a very occasional false note! And,
-after dinner, to--oh, how good of him! He had given up his double chess!
-And so there could be round games at the round table, or everyone could
-spend the evening in the most amusing way imaginable--spinning counters
-and rings.' When the babies came it was still more wonderful. Pussy was
-such a clever little girl ("I am not Pussy! I am the Princess Royal!"
-she had angrily exclaimed on one occasion); and Bertie--well, she could
-only pray MOST fervently that the little Prince of Wales would grow up
-to "resemble his angelic dearest Father in EVERY, EVERY respect, both in
-body and mind." Her dear Mamma, too, had been drawn once more into the
-family circle, for Albert had brought about a reconciliation, and the
-departure of Lehzen had helped to obliterate the past. In Victoria's
-eyes, life had become an idyll, and, if the essential elements of an
-idyll are happiness, love and simplicity, an idyll it was; though,
-indeed, it was of a kind that might have disconcerted Theocritus.
-"Albert brought in dearest little Pussy," wrote Her Majesty in her
-journal, "in such a smart white merino dress trimmed with blue, which
-Mamma had given her, and a pretty cap, and placed her on my bed,
-seating himself next to her, and she was very dear and good. And, as my
-precious, invaluable Albert sat there, and our little Love between us, I
-felt quite moved with happiness and gratitude to God."
-
-The past--the past of only three years since--when she looked back upon
-it, seemed a thing so remote and alien that she could explain it to
-herself in no other way than as some kind of delusion--an unfortunate
-mistake. Turning over an old volume of her diary, she came upon this
-sentence--"As for 'the confidence of the Crown,' God knows! No MINISTER,
-NO FRIEND, EVER possessed it so entirely as this truly excellent Lord
-Melbourne possesses mine!" A pang shot through her--she seized a
-pen, and wrote upon the margin--"Reading this again, I cannot forbear
-remarking what an artificial sort of happiness MINE was THEN, and what
-a blessing it is I have now in my beloved Husband REAL and solid
-happiness, which no Politics, no worldly reverses CAN change; it could
-not have lasted long as it was then, for after all, kind and excellent
-as Lord M. is, and kind as he was to me, it was but in Society that I
-had amusement, and I was only living on that superficial resource, which
-I THEN FANCIED was happiness! Thank God! for ME and others, this is
-changed, and I KNOW WHAT REAL HAPPINESS IS--V. R." How did she know?
-What is the distinction between happiness that is real and happiness
-that is felt? So a philosopher--Lord M. himself perhaps--might have
-inquired. But she was no philosopher, and Lord M. was a phantom, and
-Albert was beside her, and that was enough.
-
-Happy, certainly, she was; and she wanted everyone to know it. Her
-letters to King Leopold are sprinkled thick with raptures. "Oh! my
-dearest uncle, I am sure if you knew HOW happy, how blessed I feel, and
-how PROUD I feel in possessing SUCH a perfect being as my husband..."
-such ecstasies seemed to gush from her pen unceasingly and almost
-of their own accord. When, one day, without thinking, Lady Lyttelton
-described someone to her as being "as happy as a queen," and then grew
-a little confused, "Don't correct yourself, Lady Lyttelton," said Her
-Majesty. "A queen IS a very happy woman."
-
-But this new happiness was no lotus dream. On the contrary, it was
-bracing, rather than relaxing. Never before had she felt so acutely the
-necessity for doing her duty. She worked more methodically than ever
-at the business of State; she watched over her children with untiring
-vigilance. She carried on a large correspondence; she was occupied with
-her farm--her dairy--a whole multitude of household avocations--from
-morning till night. Her active, eager little body hurrying with quick
-steps after the long strides of Albert down the corridors and avenues
-of Windsor, seemed the very expression of her spirit. Amid all the
-softness, the deliciousness of unmixed joy, all the liquescence, the
-overflowings of inexhaustible sentiment, her native rigidity remained.
-"A vein of iron," said Lady Lyttelton, who, as royal governess, had good
-means of observation, "runs through her most extraordinary character."
-Sometimes the delightful routine of domestic existence had to be
-interrupted. It was necessary to exchange Windsor for Buckingham
-Palace, to open Parliament, or to interview official personages, or,
-occasionally, to entertain foreign visitors at the Castle. Then the
-quiet Court put on a sudden magnificence, and sovereigns from over
-the seas--Louis Philippe, or the King of Prussia, or the King of
-Saxony--found at Windsor an entertainment that was indeed a royal one.
-Few spectacles in Europe, it was agreed, produced an effect so imposing
-as the great Waterloo banqueting hall, crowded with guests in sparkling
-diamonds and blazing uniforms, the long walls hung with the stately
-portraits of heroes, and the tables loaded with the gorgeous gold plate
-of the kings of England. But, in that wealth of splendour, the most
-imposing spectacle of all was the Queen. The little hausfrau, who had
-spent the day before walking out with her children, inspecting her
-livestock, practicing shakes at the piano, and filling up her journal
-with adoring descriptions of her husband, suddenly shone forth, without
-art, without effort, by a spontaneous and natural transition, the very
-culmination of Majesty. The Tsar of Russia himself was deeply impressed.
-Victoria on her side viewed with secret awe the tremendous Nicholas. "A
-great event and a great compliment HIS visit certainly is," she told
-her uncle, "and the people HERE are extremely flattered at it. He is
-certainly a VERY STRIKING man; still very handsome. His profile is
-BEAUTIFUL and his manners MOST dignified and graceful; extremely
-civil--quite alarmingly so, as he is so full of attentions and
-POLITENESS. But the expression of the EYES is FORMIDABLE and unlike
-anything I ever saw before." She and Albert and "the good King of
-Saxony," who happened to be there at the same time, and whom, she said,
-"we like much--he is so unassuming-" drew together like tame villatic
-fowl in the presence of that awful eagle. When he was gone, they
-compared notes about his face, his unhappiness, and his despotic power
-over millions. Well! She for her part could not help pitying him, and
-she thanked God she was Queen of England.
-
-When the time came for returning some of these visits, the royal pair
-set forth in their yacht, much to Victoria's satisfaction. "I do love a
-ship!" she exclaimed, ran up and down ladders with the greatest agility,
-and cracked jokes with the sailors. The Prince was more aloof. They
-visited Louis Philippe at the Chateau d'Eu; they visited King Leopold in
-Brussels. It happened that a still more remarkable Englishwoman was in
-the Belgian capital, but she was not remarked; and Queen Victoria passed
-unknowing before the steady gaze of one of the mistresses in M. Heger's
-pensionnat. "A little stout, vivacious lady, very plainly dressed--not
-much dignity or pretension about her," was Charlotte Bronte's comment
-as the royal carriage and six flashed by her, making her wait on the
-pavement for a moment, and interrupting the train of her reflections.
-Victoria was in high spirits, and even succeeded in instilling a little
-cheerfulness into her uncle's sombre Court. King Leopold, indeed, was
-perfectly contented. His dearest hopes had been fulfilled; all his
-ambitions were satisfied; and for the rest of his life he had only to
-enjoy, in undisturbed decorum, his throne, his respectability, the table
-of precedence, and the punctual discharge of his irksome duties.
-But unfortunately the felicity of those who surrounded him was less
-complete. His Court, it was murmured, was as gloomy as a conventicle,
-and the most dismal of all the sufferers was his wife. "Pas de
-plaisanteries, madame!" he had exclaimed to the unfortunate successor of
-the Princess Charlotte, when, in the early days of their marriage, she
-had attempted a feeble joke. Did she not understand that the consort
-of a constitutional sovereign must not be frivolous? She understood, at
-last, only too well; and when the startled walls of the state apartments
-re-echoed to the chattering and the laughter of Victoria, the poor lady
-found that she had almost forgotten how to smile.
-
-Another year, Germany was visited, and Albert displayed the beauties of
-his home. When Victoria crossed the frontier, she was much excited--and
-she was astonished as well. "To hear the people speak German," she noted
-in her diary, "and to see the German soldiers, etc., seemed to me
-so singular." Having recovered from this slight shock, she found the
-country charming. She was feted everywhere, crowds of the surrounding
-royalties swooped down to welcome her, and the prettiest groups of
-peasant children, dressed in their best clothes, presented her with
-bunches of flowers. The principality of Coburg, with its romantic
-scenery and its well-behaved inhabitants, particularly delighted her;
-and when she woke up one morning to find herself in "dear Rosenau, my
-Albert's birthplace," it was "like a beautiful dream." On her return
-home, she expatiated, in a letter to King Leopold, upon the pleasures
-of the trip, dwelling especially upon the intensity of her affection for
-Albert's native land. "I have a feeling," she said, "for our dear little
-Germany, which I cannot describe. I felt it at Rosenau so much. It is
-a something which touches me, and which goes to my heart, and makes me
-inclined to cry. I never felt at any other place that sort of pensive
-pleasure and peace which I felt there. I fear I almost like it too
-much."
-
-V
-
-The husband was not so happy as the wife. In spite of the great
-improvement in his situation, in spite of a growing family and the
-adoration of Victoria, Albert was still a stranger in a strange land,
-and the serenity of spiritual satisfaction was denied him. It was
-something, no doubt, to have dominated his immediate environment; but it
-was not enough; and, besides, in the very completeness of his success,
-there was a bitterness. Victoria idolised him; but it was understanding
-that he craved for, not idolatry; and how much did Victoria, filled
-to the brim though she was with him, understand him? How much does the
-bucket understand the well? He was lonely. He went to his organ and
-improvised with learned modulations until the sounds, swelling and
-subsiding through elaborate cadences, brought some solace to his heart.
-Then, with the elasticity of youth, he hurried off to play with the
-babies, or to design a new pigsty, or to read aloud the "Church History
-of Scotland" to Victoria, or to pirouette before her on one toe, like a
-ballet-dancer, with a fixed smile, to show her how she ought to behave
-when she appeared in public places. Thus did he amuse himself; but there
-was one distraction in which he did not indulge. He never flirted--no,
-not with the prettiest ladies of the Court. When, during their
-engagement, the Queen had remarked with pride to Lord Melbourne that
-the Prince paid no attention to any other woman, the cynic had answered,
-"No, that sort of thing is apt to come later;" upon which she had
-scolded him severely, and then hurried off to Stockmar to repeat what
-Lord M. had said. But the Baron had reassured her; though in other
-cases, he had replied, that might happen, he did not think it would
-in Albert's. And the Baron was right. Throughout their married life no
-rival female charms ever had cause to give Victoria one moment's pang of
-jealousy.
-
-What more and more absorbed him--bringing with it a curious comfort of
-its own--was his work. With the advent of Peel, he began to intervene
-actively in the affairs of the State. In more ways than one--in the cast
-of their intelligence, in their moral earnestness, even in the uneasy
-formalism of their manners--the two men resembled each other; there was
-a sympathy between them; and thus Peel was ready enough to listen to the
-advice of Stockmar, and to urge the Prince forward into public life.
-A royal commission was about to be formed to enquire whether advantage
-might not be taken of the rebuilding of the Houses of Parliament to
-encourage the Fine Arts in the United Kingdom; and Peel, with great
-perspicacity, asked the Prince to preside over it. The work was of a
-kind which precisely suited Albert: his love of art, his love of method,
-his love of coming into contact--close yet dignified--with distinguished
-men--it satisfied them all; and he threw himself into it con amore.
-Some of the members of the commission were somewhat alarmed when, in his
-opening speech, he pointed out the necessity of dividing the subjects
-to be considered into "categories-" the word, they thought, smacked
-dangerously of German metaphysics; but their confidence returned when
-they observed His Royal Highness's extraordinary technical acquaintance
-with the processes of fresco painting. When the question arose as to
-whether the decorations upon the walls of the new buildings should,
-or should not, have a moral purpose, the Prince spoke strongly for the
-affirmative. Although many, he observed, would give but a passing glance
-to the works, the painter was not therefore to forget that others
-might view them with more thoughtful eyes. This argument convinced the
-commission, and it was decided that the subjects to be depicted should
-be of an improving nature. The frescoes were carried out in accordance
-with the commission's instructions, but unfortunately before very long
-they had become, even to the most thoughtful eyes, totally invisible.
-It seems that His Royal Highness's technical acquaintance with the
-processes of fresco painting was incomplete!
-
-The next task upon which the Prince embarked was a more arduous one:
-he determined to reform the organisation of the royal household. This
-reform had been long overdue. For years past the confusion, discomfort,
-and extravagance in the royal residences, and in Buckingham Palace
-particularly, had been scandalous; no reform had been practicable under
-the rule of the Baroness; but her functions had now devolved upon
-the Prince, and in 1844, he boldly attacked the problem. Three years
-earlier, Stockmar, after careful enquiry, had revealed in an elaborate
-memorandum an extraordinary state of affairs. The control of the
-household, it appeared, was divided in the strangest manner between a
-number of authorities, each independent of the other, each possessed
-of vague and fluctuating powers, without responsibility, and without
-co-ordination. Of these authorities, the most prominent were the Lord
-Steward and the Lord Chamberlain--noblemen of high rank and political
-importance, who changed office with every administration, who did not
-reside with the Court, and had no effective representatives attached
-to it. The distribution of their respective functions was uncertain
-and peculiar. In Buckingham Palace, it was believed that the Lord
-Chamberlain had charge of the whole of the rooms, with the exception of
-the kitchen, sculleries, and pantries, which were claimed by the Lord
-Steward. At the same time, the outside of the Palace was under the
-control of neither of these functionaries--but of the Office of Woods
-and Forests; and thus, while the insides of the windows were cleaned by
-the Department of the Lord Chamberlain--or possibly, in certain cases,
-of the Lord Steward--the Office of Woods and Forests cleaned their
-outsides. Of the servants, the housekeepers, the pages, and the
-housemaids were under the authority of the Lord Chamberlain; the clerk
-of the kitchen, the cooks, and the porters were under that of the Lord
-Steward; but the footmen, the livery-porters, and the under-butlers
-took their orders from yet another official--the Master of the Horse.
-Naturally, in these circumstances the service was extremely defective
-and the lack of discipline among the servants disgraceful. They absented
-themselves for as long as they pleased and whenever the fancy took
-them; "and if," as the Baron put it, "smoking, drinking, and other
-irregularities occur in the dormitories, where footmen, etc., sleep
-ten and twelve in each room, no one can help it." As for Her Majesty's
-guests, there was nobody to show them to their rooms, and they were
-often left, having utterly lost their way in the complicated passages,
-to wander helpless by the hour. The strange divisions of authority
-extended not only to persons but to things. The Queen observed that
-there was never a fire in the dining-room. She enquired why. The answer
-was "the Lord Steward lays the fire, and the Lord Chamberlain lights
-it;" the underlings of those two great noblemen having failed to come
-to an accommodation, there was no help for it--the Queen must eat in the
-cold.
-
-A surprising incident opened everyone's eyes to the confusion and
-negligence that reigned in the Palace. A fortnight after the birth of
-the Princess Royal the nurse heard a suspicious noise in the room next
-to the Queen's bedroom. She called to one of the pages, who, looking
-under a large sofa, perceived there a crouching figure "with a most
-repulsive appearance." It was "the boy Jones." This enigmatical
-personage, whose escapades dominated the newspapers for several ensuing
-months, and whose motives and character remained to the end ambiguous,
-was an undersized lad of 17, the son of a tailor, who had apparently
-gained admittance to the Palace by climbing over the garden wall and
-walking in through an open window. Two years before he had paid a
-similar visit in the guise of a chimney-sweep. He now declared that he
-had spent three days in the Palace, hiding under various beds, that he
-had "helped himself to soup and other eatables," and that he had "sat
-upon the throne, seen the Queen, and heard the Princess Royal squall."
-Every detail of the strange affair was eagerly canvassed. The Times
-reported that the boy Jones had "from his infancy been fond of reading,"
-but that "his countenance is exceedingly sullen." It added: "The sofa
-under which the boy Jones was discovered, we understand, is one of
-the most costly and magnificent material and workmanship, and ordered
-expressly for the accommodation of the royal and illustrious visitors
-who call to pay their respects to Her Majesty." The culprit was sent
-for three months to the "House of Correction." When he emerged, he
-immediately returned to Buckingham Palace. He was discovered, and sent
-back to the "House of Correction" for another three months, after which
-he was offered L4 a week by a music hall to appear upon the stage.
-He refused this offer, and shortly afterwards was found by the police
-loitering round Buckingham Palace. The authorities acted vigorously,
-and, without any trial or process of law, shipped the boy Jones off to
-sea. A year later his ship put into Portsmouth to refit, and he at once
-disembarked and walked to London. He was re-arrested before he reached
-the Palace, and sent back to his ship, the Warspite. On this occasion it
-was noticed that he had "much improved in personal appearance and grown
-quite corpulent;" and so the boy Jones passed out of history, though
-we catch one last glimpse of him in 1844 falling overboard in the
-night between Tunis and Algiers. He was fished up again; but it was
-conjectured--as one of the Warspite's officers explained in a letter
-to The Times--that his fall had not been accidental, but that he
-had deliberately jumped into the Mediterranean in order to "see the
-life-buoy light burning." Of a boy with such a record, what else could
-be supposed?
-
-But discomfort and alarm were not the only results of the mismanagement
-of the household; the waste, extravagance, and peculation that also
-flowed from it were immeasurable. There were preposterous perquisites
-and malpractices of every kind. It was, for instance, an ancient and
-immutable rule that a candle that had once been lighted should never be
-lighted again; what happened to the old candles, nobody knew. Again, the
-Prince, examining the accounts, was puzzled by a weekly expenditure of
-thirty-five shillings on "Red Room Wine." He enquired into the matter,
-and after great difficulty discovered that in the time of George III
-a room in Windsor Castle with red hangings had once been used as a
-guard-room, and that five shillings a day had been allowed to provide
-wine for the officers. The guard had long since been moved elsewhere,
-but the payment for wine in the Red Room continued, the money being
-received by a half-pay officer who held the sinecure position of
-under-butler.
-
-After much laborious investigation, and a stiff struggle with the
-multitude of vested interests which had been brought into being by long
-years of neglect, the Prince succeeded in effecting a complete reform.
-The various conflicting authorities were induced to resign their powers
-into the hands of a single official, the Master of the Household, who
-became responsible for the entire management of the royal palaces. Great
-economies were made, and the whole crowd of venerable abuses was swept
-away. Among others, the unlucky half-pay officer of the Red Room was,
-much to his surprise, given the choice of relinquishing his weekly
-emolument or of performing the duties of an under-butler. Even the
-irregularities among the footmen, etc., were greatly diminished. There
-were outcries and complaints; the Prince was accused of meddling, of
-injustice, and of saving candle-ends; but he held on his course, and
-before long the admirable administration of the royal household was
-recognised as a convincing proof of his perseverance and capacity.
-
-At the same time his activity was increasing enormously in a more
-important sphere. He had become the Queen's Private Secretary, her
-confidential adviser, her second self. He was now always present at her
-interviews with Ministers. He took, like the Queen, a special interest
-in foreign policy; but there was no public question in which his
-influence was not felt. A double process was at work; while Victoria
-fell more and more absolutely under his intellectual predominance, he,
-simultaneously, grew more and more completely absorbed by the machinery
-of high politics--the incessant and multifarious business of a great
-State. Nobody any more could call him a dilettante; he was a worker,
-a public personage, a man of affairs. Stockmar noted the change with
-exultation. "The Prince," he wrote, "has improved very much lately.
-He has evidently a head for politics. He has become, too, far more
-independent. His mental activity is constantly on the increase, and he
-gives the greater part of his time to business, without complaining."
-
-"The relations between husband and wife," added the Baron, "are all one
-could desire."
-
-Long before Peel's ministry came to an end, there had been a complete
-change in Victoria's attitude towards him. His appreciation of the
-Prince had softened her heart; the sincerity and warmth of his nature,
-which, in private intercourse with those whom he wished to please, had
-the power of gradually dissipating the awkwardness of his manners,
-did the rest. She came in time to regard him with intense feelings of
-respect and attachment. She spoke of "our worthy Peel," for whom, she
-said, she had "an EXTREME admiration" and who had shown himself "a man
-of unbounded LOYALTY, COURAGE patriotism, and HIGH-MINDEDNESS, and his
-conduct towards me has been CHIVALROUS almost, I might say." She dreaded
-his removal from office almost as frantically as she had once dreaded
-that of Lord M. It would be, she declared, a GREAT CALAMITY. Six years
-before, what would she have said, if a prophet had told her that the day
-would come when she would be horrified by the triumph of the Whigs? Yet
-there was no escaping it; she had to face the return of her old
-friends. In the ministerial crises of 1845 and 1846, the Prince played a
-dominating part. Everybody recognised that he was the real centre of the
-negotiations--the actual controller of the forces and the functions
-of the Crown. The process by which this result was reached had been so
-gradual as to be almost imperceptible; but it may be said with certainty
-that, by the close of Peel's administration, Albert had become, in
-effect, the King of England.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-With the final emergence of the Prince came the final extinction of Lord
-Melbourne. A year after his loss of office, he had been struck down by
-a paralytic seizure; he had apparently recovered, but his old elasticity
-had gone for ever. Moody, restless, and unhappy, he wandered like a
-ghost about the town, bursting into soliloquies in public places, or
-asking odd questions, suddenly, a propos de bottes. "I'll be hanged if
-I do it for you, my Lord," he was heard to say in the hall at Brooks's,
-standing by himself, and addressing the air after much thought. "Don't
-you consider," he abruptly asked a fellow-guest at Lady Holland's,
-leaning across the dinner-table in a pause of the conversation, "that
-it was a most damnable act of Henri Quatre to change his religion with
-a view to securing the Crown?" He sat at home, brooding for hours in
-miserable solitude. He turned over his books--his classics and his
-Testaments--but they brought him no comfort at all. He longed for the
-return of the past, for the impossible, for he knew not what, for the
-devilries of Caro, for the happy platitudes of Windsor. His friends had
-left him, and no wonder, he said in bitterness--the fire was out. He
-secretly hoped for a return to power, scanning the newspapers with
-solicitude, and occasionally making a speech in the House of Lords. His
-correspondence with the Queen continued, and he appeared from time to
-time at Court; but he was a mere simulacrum of his former self; "the
-dream," wrote Victoria, "is past." As for his political views, they
-could no longer be tolerated. The Prince was an ardent Free Trader, and
-so, of course, was the Queen; and when, dining at Windsor at the time of
-the repeal of the Corn Laws, Lord Melbourne suddenly exclaimed, "Ma'am,
-it's a damned dishonest act!" everyone was extremely embarrassed. Her
-Majesty laughed and tried to change the conversation, but without avail;
-Lord Melbourne returned to the charge again and again with--"I say,
-Ma'am, it's damned dishonest!"--until the Queen said "Lord Melbourne, I
-must beg you not to say anything more on this subject now;" and then
-he held his tongue. She was kind to him, writing him long letters, and
-always remembering his birthday; but it was kindness at a distance, and
-he knew it. He had become "poor Lord Melbourne." A profound disquietude
-devoured him. He tried to fix his mind on the condition of Agriculture
-and the Oxford Movement. He wrote long memoranda in utterly
-undecipherable handwriting. He was convinced that he had lost all his
-money, and could not possibly afford to be a Knight of the Garter. He
-had run through everything, and yet--if Peel went out, he might be sent
-for--why not? He was never sent for. The Whigs ignored him in their
-consultations, and the leadership of the party passed to Lord
-John Russell. When Lord John became Prime Minister, there was much
-politeness, but Lord Melbourne was not asked to join the Cabinet. He
-bore the blow with perfect amenity; but he understood, at last, that
-that was the end.
-
-For two years more he lingered, sinking slowly into unconsciousness and
-imbecility. Sometimes, propped up in his chair, he would be heard to
-murmur, with unexpected appositeness, the words of Samson:--
-
- "So much I feel my general spirit droop,
- My hopes all flat, nature within me seems,
- In all her functions weary of herself,
- My race of glory run, and race of shame,
- And I shall shortly be with them that rest."
-
-A few days before his death, Victoria, learning that there was no hope
-of his recovery, turned her mind for a little towards that which had
-once been Lord M. "You will grieve to hear," she told King Leopold,
-"that our good, dear, old friend Melbourne is dying... One cannot
-forget how good and kind and amiable he was, and it brings back so many
-recollections to my mind, though, God knows! I never wish that time back
-again."
-
-She was in little danger. The tide of circumstance was flowing now
-with irresistible fullness towards a very different consummation.
-The seriousness of Albert, the claims of her children, her own inmost
-inclinations, and the movement of the whole surrounding world, combined
-to urge her forward along the narrow way of public and domestic duty.
-Her family steadily increased. Within eighteen months of the birth of
-the Prince of Wales the Princess Alice appeared, and a year later the
-Prince Alfred, and then the Princess Helena, and, two years afterwards,
-the Princess Louise; and still there were signs that the pretty row of
-royal infants was not complete. The parents, more and more involved in
-family cares and family happiness, found the pomp of Windsor galling,
-and longed for some more intimate and remote retreat. On the advice of
-Peel they purchased the estate of Osborne, in the Isle of Wight. Their
-skill and economy in financial matters had enabled them to lay aside a
-substantial sum of money; and they could afford, out of their savings,
-not merely to buy the property but to build a new house for themselves
-and to furnish it at a cost of L200,000. At Osborne, by the sea-shore,
-and among the woods, which Albert, with memories of Rosenau in his mind,
-had so carefully planted, the royal family spent every hour that could
-be snatched from Windsor and London--delightful hours of deep retirement
-and peaceful work. The public looked on with approval. A few aristocrats
-might sniff or titter; but with the nation at large the Queen was now
-once more extremely popular. The middle-classes, in particular, were
-pleased. They liked a love-match; they liked a household which combined
-the advantages of royalty and virtue, and in which they seemed to see,
-reflected as in some resplendent looking-glass, the ideal image of the
-very lives they led themselves. Their own existences, less exalted,
-but oh! so soothingly similar, acquired an added excellence, an added
-succulence, from the early hours, the regularity, the plain tuckers, the
-round games, the roast beef and Yorkshire pudding oft Osborne. It was
-indeed a model Court. Not only were its central personages the patterns
-of propriety, but no breath of scandal, no shadow of indecorum, might
-approach its utmost boundaries. For Victoria, with all the zeal of a
-convert, upheld now the standard of moral purity with an inflexibility
-surpassing, if that were possible, Albert's own. She blushed to think
-how she had once believed--how she had once actually told HIM--that one
-might be too strict and particular in such matters, and that one ought
-to be indulgent towards other people's dreadful sins. But she was
-no longer Lord M's pupil: she was Albert's wife. She was more--the
-embodiment, the living apex of a new era in the generations of mankind.
-The last vestige of the eighteenth century had disappeared; cynicism and
-subtlety were shrivelled into powder; and duty, industry, morality, and
-domesticity triumphed over them. Even the very chairs and tables had
-assumed, with a singular responsiveness, the forms of prim solidity. The
-Victorian Age was in full swing.
-
-VII
-
-Only one thing more was needed: material expression must be given to
-the new ideals and the new forces so that they might stand revealed, in
-visible glory, before the eyes of an astonished world. It was for Albert
-to supply this want. He mused, and was inspired: the Great Exhibition
-came into his head.
-
-Without consulting anyone, he thought out the details of his conception
-with the minutest care. There had been exhibitions before in the world,
-but this should surpass them all. It should contain specimens of
-what every country could produce in raw materials, in machinery and
-mechanical inventions, in manufactures, and in the applied and plastic
-arts. It should not be merely useful and ornamental; it should teach
-a high moral lesson. It should be an international monument to those
-supreme blessings of civilisation--peace, progress, and prosperity. For
-some time past the Prince had been devoting much of his attention to the
-problems of commerce and industry. He had a taste for machinery of every
-kind, and his sharp eye had more than once detected, with the precision
-of an expert, a missing cog-wheel in some vast and complicated engine. A
-visit to Liverpool, where he opened the Albert Dock, impressed upon his
-mind the immensity of modern industrial forces, though in a letter
-to Victoria describing his experiences, he was careful to retain his
-customary lightness of touch. "As I write," he playfully remarked,
-"you will be making your evening toilette, and not be ready in time for
-dinner. I must set about the same task, and not, let me hope, with the
-same result... The loyalty and enthusiasm of the inhabitants are great;
-but the heat is greater still. I am satisfied that if the population of
-Liverpool had been weighed this morning, and were to be weighed again
-now, they would be found many degrees lighter. The docks are wonderful,
-and the mass of shipping incredible." In art and science he had been
-deeply interested since boyhood; his reform of the household had put
-his talent for organisation beyond a doubt; and thus from every point
-of view the Prince was well qualified for his task. Having matured his
-plans, he summoned a small committee and laid an outline of his scheme
-before it. The committee approved, and the great undertaking was set on
-foot without delay.
-
-Two years, however, passed before it was completed. For two years the
-Prince laboured with extraordinary and incessant energy. At first all
-went smoothly. The leading manufacturers warmly took up the idea; the
-colonies and the East India Company were sympathetic; the great foreign
-nations were eager to send in their contributions; the powerful support
-of Sir Robert Peel was obtained, and the use of a site in Hyde Park,
-selected by the Prince, was sanctioned by the Government. Out of 234
-plans for the exhibition building, the Prince chose that of Joseph
-Paxton, famous as a designer of gigantic conservatories; and the work
-was on the point of being put in hand when a series of unexpected
-difficulties arose. Opposition to the whole scheme, which had long been
-smouldering in various quarters, suddenly burst forth. There was
-an outcry, headed by The Times, against the use of the park for the
-exhibition; for a moment it seemed as if the building would be relegated
-to a suburb; but, after a fierce debate in the House, the supporters
-of the site in the Park won the day. Then it appeared that the project
-lacked a sufficient financial backing; but this obstacle, too, was
-surmounted, and eventually L200,000 was subscribed as a guarantee fund.
-The enormous glass edifice rose higher and higher, covering acres and
-enclosing towering elm trees beneath its roof: and then the fury of
-its enemies reached a climax. The fashionable, the cautious, the
-Protectionists, the pious, all joined in the hue and cry. It was pointed
-out that the Exhibition would serve as a rallying point for all the
-ruffians in England, for all the malcontents in Europe; and that on
-the day of its opening there would certainly be a riot and probably a
-revolution. It was asserted that the glass roof was porous, and that the
-droppings of fifty million sparrows would utterly destroy every object
-beneath it. Agitated nonconformists declared that the Exhibition was an
-arrogant and wicked enterprise which would infallibly bring down God's
-punishment upon the nation. Colonel Sibthorpe, in the debate on the
-Address, prayed that hail and lightning might descend from heaven on the
-accursed thing. The Prince, with unyielding perseverance and infinite
-patience, pressed on to his goal. His health was seriously affected; he
-suffered from constant sleeplessness; his strength was almost worn out.
-But he remembered the injunctions of Stockmar and never relaxed. The
-volume of his labours grew more prodigious every day; he toiled at
-committees, presided over public meetings, made speeches, and carried on
-communications with every corner of the civilised world--and his efforts
-were rewarded. On May 1, 1851, the Great Exhibition was opened by the
-Queen before an enormous concourse of persons, amid scenes of dazzling
-brilliancy and triumphant enthusiasm.
-
-Victoria herself was in a state of excitement which bordered on
-delirium. She performed her duties in a trance of joy, gratitude, and
-amazement, and, when it was all over, her feelings poured themselves out
-into her journal in a torrential flood. The day had been nothing but
-an endless succession of glories--or rather one vast glory--one vast
-radiation of Albert. Everything she had seen, everything she had felt
-or heard, had been so beautiful, so wonderful that even the royal
-underlinings broke down under the burden of emphasis, while her
-remembering pen rushed on, regardless, from splendour to splendour--the
-huge crowds, so well--behaved and loyal-flags of all the nations
-floating--the inside of the building, so immense, with myriads of people
-and the sun shining through the roof--a little side room, where we left
-our shawls--palm-trees and machinery--dear Albert--the place so big
-that we could hardly hear the organ--thankfulness to God--a curious
-assemblage of political and distinguished men--the March from
-Athalie--God bless my dearest Albert, God bless my dearest country!--a
-glass fountain--the Duke and Lord Anglesey walking arm in arm--a
-beautiful Amazon, in bronze, by Kiss--Mr. Paxton, who might be justly
-proud, and rose from being a common gardener's boy--Sir George Grey in
-tears, and everybody astonished and delighted.
-
-A striking incident occurred when, after a short prayer by the
-Archbishop of Canterbury, the choir of 600 voices burst into the
-"Hallelujah Chorus." At that moment a Chinaman, dressed in full national
-costume, stepped out into the middle of the central nave, and, advancing
-slowly towards the royal group, did obeisance to Her Majesty. The Queen,
-much impressed, had no doubt that he was an eminent mandarin; and,
-when the final procession was formed, orders were given that, as
-no representative of the Celestial Empire was present, he should be
-included in the diplomatic cortege. He accordingly, with the utmost
-gravity, followed immediately behind the Ambassadors. He subsequently
-disappeared, and it was rumoured, among ill-natured people, that, far
-from being a mandarin, the fellow was a mere impostor. But nobody ever
-really discovered the nature of the comments that had been lurking
-behind the matchless impassivity of that yellow face.
-
-A few days later Victoria poured out her heart to her uncle. The
-first of May, she said, was "the GREATEST day in our history, the most
-BEAUTIFUL and IMPOSING and TOUCHING spectacle ever seen, and the triumph
-of my beloved Albert... It was the HAPPIEST, PROUDEST day in my life,
-and I can think of nothing else. Albert's dearest name is immortalised
-with this GREAT conception, HIS own, and my OWN dear country SHOWED she
-was WORTHY of it. The triumph is IMMENSE."
-
-It was. The enthusiasm was universal; even the bitterest scoffers were
-converted, and joined in the chorus of praise. Congratulations from
-public bodies poured in; the City of Paris gave a great fete to the
-Exhibition committee; and the Queen and the Prince made a triumphal
-progress through the North of England. The financial results were
-equally remarkable. The total profit made by the Exhibition amounted to
-a sum of L165,000, which was employed in the purchase of land for the
-erection of a permanent National Museum in South Kensington. During
-the six months of its existence in Hyde Park over six million persons
-visited it, and not a single accident occurred. But there is an end to
-all things; and the time had come for the Crystal Palace to be removed
-to the salubrious seclusion of Sydenham. Victoria, sad but resigned,
-paid her final visit. "It looked so beautiful," she said. "I could not
-believe it was the last time I was to see it. An organ, accompanied by
-a fine and powerful wind instrument called the sommerophone, was being
-played, and it nearly upset me. The canvas is very dirty, the red
-curtains are faded and many things are very much soiled, still the
-effect is fresh and new as ever and most beautiful. The glass fountain
-was already removed... and the sappers and miners were rolling about
-the little boxes just as they did at the beginning. It made us all very
-melancholy." But more cheerful thoughts followed. When all was over,
-she expressed her boundless satisfaction in a dithyrambic letter to
-the Prime Minister. Her beloved husband's name, she said, was for ever
-immortalised, and that this was universally recognised by the country
-was a source to her of immense happiness and gratitude. "She feels
-grateful to Providence," Her Majesty concluded, "to have permitted her
-to be united to so great, so noble, so excellent a Prince, and this year
-will ever remain the proudest and happiest of her life. The day of the
-closing of the Exhibition (which the Queen regretted much she could not
-witness), was the twelfth anniversary of her betrothal to the Prince,
-which is a curious coincidence."
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V. LORD PALMERSTON
-
-I
-
-In 1851 the Prince's fortunes reached their high-water mark. The success
-of the Great Exhibition enormously increased his reputation and seemed
-to assure him henceforward a leading place in the national life. But
-before the year was out another triumph, in a very different sphere of
-action, was also his. This triumph, big with fateful consequences, was
-itself the outcome of a series of complicated circumstances which had
-been gathering to a climax for many years.
-
-
-The unpopularity of Albert in high society had not diminished with time.
-Aristocratic persons continued to regard him with disfavour; and he on
-his side, withdrew further and further into a contemptuous reserve. For
-a moment, indeed, it appeared as if the dislike of the upper classes
-was about to be suddenly converted into cordiality; for they learnt with
-amazement that the Prince, during a country visit, had ridden to hounds
-and acquitted himself remarkably well. They had always taken it for
-granted that his horsemanship was of some second-rate foreign quality,
-and here he was jumping five-barred gates and tearing after the fox
-as if he had been born and bred in Leicestershire. They could hardly
-believe it; was it possible that they had made a mistake, and that
-Albert was a good fellow after all? Had he wished to be thought so he
-would certainly have seized this opportunity, purchased several hunters,
-and used them constantly. But he had no such desire; hunting bored
-him, and made Victoria nervous. He continued, as before, to ride, as he
-himself put it, for exercise or convenience, not for amusement; and it
-was agreed that though the Prince, no doubt, could keep in his saddle
-well enough, he was no sportsman.
-
-This was a serious matter. It was not merely that Albert was laughed at
-by fine ladies and sneered at by fine gentlemen; it was not merely that
-Victoria, who before her marriage had cut some figure in society, had,
-under her husband's influence, almost completely given it up. Since
-Charles the Second the sovereigns of England had, with a single
-exception, always been unfashionable; and the fact that the exception
-was George the Fourth seemed to give an added significance to the rule.
-What was grave was not the lack of fashion, but the lack of other
-and more important qualities. The hostility of the upper classes was
-symptomatic of an antagonism more profound than one of manners or
-even of tastes. The Prince, in a word, was un-English. What that word
-precisely meant it was difficult to say; but the fact was patent to
-every eye. Lord Palmerston, also, was not fashionable; the great
-Whig aristocrats looked askance at him, and only tolerated him as an
-unpleasant necessity thrust upon them by fate. But Lord Palmerston was
-English through and through, there was something in him that expressed,
-with extraordinary vigour, the fundamental qualities of the English
-race. And he was the very antithesis of the Prince. By a curious chance
-it so happened that this typical Englishman was brought into closer
-contact than any other of his countrymen with the alien from over
-the sea. It thus fell out that differences which, in more fortunate
-circumstances, might have been smoothed away and obliterated, became
-accentuated to the highest pitch. All the mysterious forces in Albert's
-soul leapt out to do battle with his adversary, and, in the long and
-violent conflict that followed, it almost seemed as if he was struggling
-with England herself.
-
-Palmerston's whole life had been spent in the government of the country.
-At twenty-two he had been a Minister; at twenty-five he had been offered
-the Chancellorship of the Exchequer, which, with that prudence which
-formed so unexpected a part of his character, he had declined to accept.
-His first spell of office had lasted uninterruptedly for twenty-one
-years. When Lord Grey came into power he received the Foreign
-Secretaryship, a post which he continued to occupy, with two intervals,
-for another twenty-one years. Throughout this period his reputation
-with the public had steadily grown, and when, in 1846, he became Foreign
-Secretary for the third time, his position in the country was almost,
-if not quite, on an equality with that of the Prime Minister, Lord John
-Russell. He was a tall, big man of sixty-two, with a jaunty air, a large
-face, dyed whiskers, and a long sardonic upper lip. His private life was
-far from respectable, but he had greatly strengthened his position
-in society by marrying, late in life, Lady Cowper, the sister of Lord
-Melbourne, and one of the most influential of the Whig hostesses.
-Powerful, experienced, and supremely self-confident, he naturally
-paid very little attention to Albert. Why should he? The Prince was
-interested in foreign affairs? Very well, then; let the Prince pay
-attention to him--to him, who had been a Cabinet Minister when Albert
-was in the cradle, who was the chosen leader of a great nation, and who
-had never failed in anything he had undertaken in the whole course of
-his life. Not that he wanted the Prince's attention--far from it: so far
-as he could see, Albert was merely a young foreigner, who suffered from
-having no vices, and whose only claim to distinction was that he had
-happened to marry the Queen of England. This estimate, as he found out
-to his cost, was a mistaken one. Albert was by no means insignificant,
-and, behind Albert, there was another figure by no means insignificant
-either--there was Stockmar.
-
-But Palmerston, busy with his plans, his ambitions, and the management
-of a great department, brushed all such considerations on one side; it
-was his favourite method of action. He lived by instinct--by a quick eye
-and a strong hand, a dexterous management of every crisis as it arose, a
-half-unconscious sense of the vital elements in a situation. He was very
-bold; and nothing gave him more exhilaration than to steer the ship of
-state in a high wind, on a rough sea, with every stitch of canvas on her
-that she could carry. But there is a point beyond which boldness becomes
-rashness--a point perceptible only to intuition and not to reason;
-and beyond that point Palmerston never went. When he saw that the cast
-demanded it, he could go slow--very slow indeed in fact, his whole
-career, so full of vigorous adventure, was nevertheless a masterly
-example of the proverb, "tout vient a point a qui sait attendre." But
-when he decided to go quick, nobody went quicker. One day, returning
-from Osborne, he found that he had missed the train to London; he
-ordered a special, but the station master told him that to put a special
-train upon the line at that time of day would be dangerous and he
-could not allow it. Palmerston insisted declaring that he had important
-business in London, which could not wait. The station-master supported
-by all the officials, continued to demur the company, he said, could
-not possibly take the responsibility. "On MY responsibility, then!" said
-Palmerston, in his off-hand, peremptory way whereupon the station-master
-ordered up the train and the Foreign Secretary reached London in time
-for his work, without an accident. The story, is typical of the happy
-valiance with which he conducted both his own affairs and those of
-the nation. "England," he used to say, "is strong enough to brave
-consequences." Apparently, under Palmerston's guidance, she was. While
-the officials protested and shook in their shoes, he would wave them
-away with his airy "MY responsibility!" and carry the country swiftly
-along the line of his choice, to a triumphant destination--without an
-accident. His immense popularity was the result partly of his diplomatic
-successes, partly of his extraordinary personal affability, but chiefly
-of the genuine intensity with which he responded to the feelings and
-supported the interests of his countrymen. The public knew that it had
-in Lord Palmerston not only a high-mettled master, but also a devoted
-servant--that he was, in every sense of the word, a public man. When he
-was Prime Minister, he noticed that iron hurdles had been put up on
-the grass in the Green Park; he immediately wrote to the Minister
-responsible, ordering, in the severest language, their instant removal,
-declaring that they were "an intolerable nuisance," and that the purpose
-of the grass was "to be walked upon freely and without restraint by the
-people, old and young, for whose enjoyment the parks are maintained."
-It was in this spirit that, as Foreign Secretary, he watched over the
-interests of Englishmen abroad. Nothing could be more agreeable for
-Englishmen; but foreign governments were less pleased. They found Lord
-Palmerston interfering, exasperating, and alarming. In Paris they spoke
-with bated breath of "ce terrible milord Palmerston;" and in Germany
-they made a little song about him--
-
- "Hat der Teufel einen Sohn,
- So ist er sicher Palmerston."
-
-But their complaints, their threats, and their agitations were all
-in vain. Palmerston, with his upper lip sardonically curving, braved
-consequences, and held on his course.
-
-The first diplomatic crisis which arose after his return to office,
-though the Prince and the Queen were closely concerned with it, passed
-off without serious disagreement between the Court and the Minister. For
-some years past a curious problem had been perplexing the chanceries
-of Europe. Spain, ever since the time of Napoleon a prey to civil
-convulsions, had settled down for a short interval to a state of
-comparative quiet under the rule of Christina, the Queen Mother, and her
-daughter Isabella, the young Queen. In 1846, the question of
-Isabella's marriage, which had for long been the subject of diplomatic
-speculations, suddenly became acute. Various candidates for her hand
-were proposed--among others, two cousins of her own, another Spanish
-prince, and Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, a first cousin of Victoria's
-and Albert's; for different reasons, however, none of these young men
-seemed altogether satisfactory. Isabella was not yet sixteen; and it
-might have been supposed that her marriage could be put off for a few
-years more; but this was considered to be out of the question. "Vous
-ne savez pas," said a high authority, "ce que c'est que ces princesses
-espagnoles; elles ont le diable au corps, et on a toujours dit que si
-nous ne nous hations pas, l'heritier viendrait avant le mari." It might
-also have been supposed that the young Queen's marriage was a matter to
-be settled by herself, her mother, and the Spanish Government; but
-this again was far from being the case. It had become, by one of those
-periodical reversions to the ways of the eighteenth century, which,
-it is rumoured, are still not unknown in diplomacy, a question of
-dominating importance in the foreign policies both of France and
-England. For several years, Louis Philippe and his Prime Minister Guizot
-had been privately maturing a very subtle plan. It was the object of the
-French King to repeat the glorious coup of Louis XIV, and to abolish
-the Pyrenees by placing one of his grandsons on the throne of Spain.
-In order to bring this about, he did not venture to suggest that his
-younger son, the Duc de Montpensier, should marry Isabella; that would
-have been too obvious a move, which would have raised immediate and
-insurmountable opposition. He therefore proposed that Isabella
-should marry her cousin, the Duke of Cadiz, while Montpensier married
-Isabella's younger sister, the Infanta Fernanda; and pray, what possible
-objection could there be to that? The wily old King whispered into
-the chaste ears of Guizot the key to the secret; he had good reason to
-believe that the Duke of Cadiz was incapable of having children, and
-therefore the offspring of Fernanda would inherit the Spanish crown.
-Guizot rubbed his hands, and began at once to set the necessary springs
-in motion; but, of course, the whole scheme was very soon divulged and
-understood. The English Government took an extremely serious view of
-the matter; the balance of power was clearly at stake, and the French
-intrigue must be frustrated at all hazards. A diplomatic struggle of
-great intensity followed; and it occasionally appeared that a second War
-of the Spanish Succession was about to break out. This was avoided,
-but the consequences of this strange imbroglio were far-reaching and
-completely different from what any of the parties concerned could have
-guessed.
-
-In the course of the long and intricate negotiations there was one point
-upon which Louis Philippe laid a special stress--the candidature of
-Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg. The prospect of a marriage between a
-Coburg Prince and the Queen of Spain was, he declared, at least as
-threatening to the balance of power in Europe as that of a marriage
-between the Duc de Montpensier and the Infanta; and, indeed, there was
-much to be said for this contention. The ruin which had fallen upon the
-House of Coburg during the Napoleonic wars had apparently only served
-to multiply its vitality, for that princely family had by now extended
-itself over Europe in an extraordinary manner. King Leopold was firmly
-fixed in Belgium; his niece was Queen of England; one of his nephews
-was the husband of the Queen of England, and another the husband of the
-Queen of Portugal; yet another was Duke of Wurtemberg. Where was this
-to end? There seemed to be a Coburg Trust ready to send out one of
-its members at any moment to fill up any vacant place among the ruling
-families of Europe. And even beyond Europe there were signs of this
-infection spreading. An American who had arrived in Brussels had assured
-King Leopold that there was a strong feeling in the United States in
-favour of monarchy instead of the misrule of mobs, and had suggested, to
-the delight of His Majesty, that some branch of the Coburg family might
-be available for the position. That danger might, perhaps, be remote;
-but the Spanish danger was close at hand; and if Prince Leopold were to
-marry Queen Isabella the position of France would be one of humiliation,
-if not of positive danger. Such were the asseverations of Louis
-Philippe. The English Government had no wish to support Prince Leopold,
-and though Albert and Victoria had some hankerings for the match, the
-wisdom of Stockmar had induced them to give up all thoughts of it. The
-way thus seemed open for a settlement: England would be reasonable about
-Leopold, if France would be reasonable about Montpensier. At the Chateau
-d'Eu, the agreement was made, in a series of conversations between the
-King and Guizot on the one side, and the Queen, the Prince, and Lord
-Aberdeen on the other. Aberdeen, as Foreign Minister, declared that
-England would neither recognise nor support Prince Leopold as a
-candidate for the hand of the Queen of Spain; while Louis Philippe
-solemnly promised, both to Aberdeen and to Victoria, that the Duc de
-Montpensier should not marry the Infanta Fernanda until after the Queen
-was married and had issue. All went well, and the crisis seemed to be
-over, when the whole question was suddenly re-opened by Palmerston,
-who had succeeded Aberdeen at the Foreign Office. In a despatch to
-the English Minister at Madrid, he mentioned, in a list of possible
-candidates for Queen Isabella's hand, Prince Leopold of Coburg; and
-at the same time he took occasion to denounce in violent language the
-tyranny and incompetence of the Spanish Government. This despatch,
-indiscreet in any case, was rendered infinitely more so by being
-communicated to Guizot. Louis Philippe saw his opportunity and pounced
-on it. Though there was nothing in Palmerston's language to show that he
-either recognised or supported Prince Leopold, the King at once assumed
-that the English had broken their engagement, and that he was therefore
-free to do likewise. He then sent the despatch to the Queen Mother,
-declared that the English were intriguing for the Coburg marriage, bade
-her mark the animosity of Palmerston against the Spanish Government, and
-urged her to escape from her difficulties and ensure the friendship
-of France by marrying Isabella to the Duke of Cadiz and Fernanda
-to Montpensier. The Queen Mother, alarmed and furious, was easily
-convinced. There was only one difficulty: Isabella loathed the very
-sight of her cousin. But this was soon surmounted; there was a wild
-supper-party at the Palace, and in the course of it the young girl was
-induced to consent to anything that was asked of her. Shortly after, and
-on the same day, both the marriages took place.
-
-The news burst like a bomb on the English Government, who saw with rage
-and mortification that they had been completely outmanoeuvred by the
-crafty King. Victoria, in particular, was outraged. Not only had she
-been the personal recipient of Louis Philippe's pledge, but he had won
-his way to her heart by presenting the Prince of Wales with a box of
-soldiers and sending the Princess Royal a beautiful Parisian doll with
-eyes that opened and shut. And now insult was added to injury. The Queen
-of the French wrote her a formal letter, calmly announcing, as a family
-event in which she was sure Victoria would be interested, the marriage
-of her son, Montpensier--"qui ajoutera a notre bonheur interieur, le
-seul vrai dans ce monde, et que vous, madame, savez si bien apprecier."
-But the English Queen had not long to wait for her revenge. Within
-eighteen months the monarchy of Louis Philippe, discredited, unpopular,
-and fatally weakened by the withdrawal of English support, was swept
-into limbo, while he and his family threw themselves as suppliant
-fugitives at the feet of Victoria.
-
-II
-
-In this affair both the Queen and the Prince had been too much occupied
-with the delinquencies of Louis Philippe to have any wrath to spare
-for those of Palmerston; and, indeed, on the main issue, Palmerston's
-attitude and their own had been in complete agreement. But in this the
-case was unique. In every other foreign complication--and they were many
-and serious--during the ensuing years, the differences between the royal
-couple and the Foreign Secretary were constant and profound. There was a
-sharp quarrel over Portugal, where violently hostile parties were flying
-at each other's throats. The royal sympathy was naturally enlisted on
-behalf of the Queen and her Coburg husband, while Palmerston gave his
-support to the progressive elements in the country. It was not until
-1848, however, that the strain became really serious. In that year of
-revolutions, when, in all directions and with alarming frequency, crowns
-kept rolling off royal heads, Albert and Victoria were appalled to find
-that the policy of England was persistently directed--in Germany,
-in Switzerland, in Austria, in Italy, in Sicily--so as to favour the
-insurgent forces. The situation, indeed, was just such a one as the soul
-of Palmerston loved. There was danger and excitement, the necessity
-of decision, the opportunity for action, on every hand. A disciple of
-Canning, with an English gentleman's contempt and dislike of foreign
-potentates deep in his heart, the spectacle of the popular uprisings,
-and of the oppressors bundled ignominiously out of the palaces they had
-disgraced, gave him unbounded pleasure, and he was determined that there
-should be no doubt whatever, all over the Continent, on which side in
-the great struggle England stood. It was not that he had the slightest
-tincture in him of philosophical radicalism; he had no philosophical
-tinctures of any kind; he was quite content to be inconsistent--to be a
-Conservative at home and a Liberal abroad. There were very good reasons
-for keeping the Irish in their places; but what had that to do with it?
-The point was this--when any decent man read an account of the political
-prisons in Naples his gorge rose. He did not want war; but he saw that
-without war a skilful and determined use of England's power might do
-much to further the cause of the Liberals in Europe. It was a difficult
-and a hazardous game to play, but he set about playing it with delighted
-alacrity. And then, to his intense annoyance, just as he needed all
-his nerve and all possible freedom of action, he found himself being
-hampered and distracted at every turn by... those people at Osborne.
-He saw what it was; the opposition was systematic and informed, and
-the Queen alone would have been incapable of it; the Prince was at the
-bottom of the whole thing. It was exceedingly vexatious; but Palmerston
-was in a hurry, and could not wait; the Prince, if he would insist upon
-interfering, must be brushed on one side.
-
-Albert was very angry. He highly disapproved both of Palmerston's policy
-and of his methods of action. He was opposed to absolutism; but in his
-opinion Palmerston's proceedings were simply calculated to substitute
-for absolutism, all over Europe, something no better and very possibly
-worse--the anarchy of faction and mob violence. The dangers of
-this revolutionary ferment were grave; even in England Chartism was
-rampant--a sinister movement, which might at any moment upset the
-Constitution and abolish the Monarchy. Surely, with such dangers at
-home, this was a very bad time to choose for encouraging lawlessness
-abroad. He naturally took a particular interest in Germany. His
-instincts, his affections, his prepossessions, were ineradicably German;
-Stockmar was deeply involved in German politics; and he had a multitude
-of relatives among the ruling German families, who, from the midst of
-the hurly-burly of revolution, wrote him long and agitated letters once
-a week. Having considered the question of Germany's future from every
-point of view, he came to the conclusion, under Stockmar's guidance,
-that the great aim for every lover of Germany should be her unification
-under the sovereignty of Prussia. The intricacy of the situation was
-extreme, and the possibilities of good or evil which every hour might
-bring forth were incalculable; yet he saw with horror that Palmerston
-neither understood nor cared to understand the niceties of this
-momentous problem, but rushed on blindly, dealing blows to right and
-left, quite--so far as he could see--without system, and even without
-motive--except, indeed, a totally unreasonable distrust of the Prussian
-State.
-
-But his disagreement with the details of Palmerston's policy was in
-reality merely a symptom of the fundamental differences between the
-characters of the two men. In Albert's eyes Palmerston was a coarse,
-reckless egotist, whose combined arrogance and ignorance must
-inevitably have their issue in folly and disaster. Nothing could be more
-antipathetic to him than a mind so strangely lacking in patience, in
-reflection, in principle, and in the habits of ratiocination. For to him
-it was intolerable to think in a hurry, to jump to slapdash decisions,
-to act on instincts that could not be explained. Everything must be done
-in due order, with careful premeditation; the premises of the position
-must first be firmly established; and he must reach the correct
-conclusion by a regular series of rational steps. In complicated
-questions--and what questions, rightly looked at, were not
-complicated?--to commit one's thoughts to paper was the wisest course,
-and it was the course which Albert, laborious though it might be,
-invariably adopted. It was as well, too, to draw up a reasoned statement
-after an event, as well as before it; and accordingly, whatever
-happened, it was always found that the Prince had made a memorandum.
-On one occasion he reduced to six pages of foolscap the substance of a
-confidential conversation with Sir Robert Peel, and, having read them
-aloud to him, asked him to append his signature; Sir Robert, who never
-liked to commit himself, became extremely uneasy; upon which the
-Prince, understanding that it was necessary to humour the singular
-susceptibilities of Englishmen, with great tact dropped that particular
-memorandum into the fire. But as for Palmerston, he never even gave one
-so much as a chance to read him a memorandum, he positively seemed to
-dislike discussion; and, before one knew where one was, without any
-warning whatever, he would plunge into some hare-brained, violent
-project, which, as likely as not, would logically involve a European
-war. Closely connected, too, with this cautious, painstaking
-reasonableness of Albert's, was his desire to examine questions
-thoroughly from every point of view, to go down to the roots of things,
-and to act in strict accordance with some well-defined principle. Under
-Stockmar's tutelage he was constantly engaged in enlarging his outlook
-and in endeavouring to envisage vital problems both theoretically and
-practically--both with precision and with depth. To one whose mind was
-thus habitually occupied, the empirical activities of Palmerston, who
-had no notion what a principle meant, resembled the incoherent vagaries
-of a tiresome child. What did Palmerston know of economics, of science,
-of history? What did he care for morality and education? How much
-consideration had he devoted in the whole course of his life to the
-improvement of the condition of the working-classes and to the general
-amelioration of the human race? The answers to such questions were all
-too obvious; and yet it is easy to imagine, also, what might have been
-Palmerston's jaunty comment. "Ah! your Royal Highness is busy with fine
-schemes and beneficent calculations exactly! Well, as for me, I must say
-I'm quite satisfied with my morning's work--I've had the iron hurdles
-taken out of the Green Park."
-
-The exasperating man, however, preferred to make no comment, and to
-proceed in smiling silence on his inexcusable way. The process of
-"brushing on one side" very soon came into operation. Important Foreign
-Office despatches were either submitted to the Queen so late that there
-was no time to correct them, or they were not submitted to her at all;
-or, having been submitted, and some passage in them being objected
-to and an alteration suggested, they were after all sent off in their
-original form. The Queen complained, the Prince complained: both
-complained together. It was quite useless. Palmerston was most
-apologetic--could not understand how it had occurred--must give the
-clerks a wigging--certainly Her Majesty's wishes should be attended to,
-and such a thing should never happen again. But, of course, it very soon
-happened again, and the royal remonstrances redoubled. Victoria, her
-partisan passions thoroughly aroused, imported into her protests a
-personal vehemence which those of Albert lacked. Did Lord Palmerston
-forget that she was Queen of England? How could she tolerate a state of
-affairs in which despatches written in her name were sent abroad without
-her approval or even her knowledge? What could be more derogatory to
-her position than to be obliged to receive indignant letters from the
-crowned heads to whom those despatches were addressed--letters which she
-did not know how to answer, since she so thoroughly agreed with them?
-She addressed herself to the Prime Minister. "No remonstrance has any
-effect with Lord Palmerston," she said. "Lord Palmerston," she told him
-on another occasion, "has as usual pretended not to have had time to
-submit the draft to the Queen before he had sent it off." She summoned
-Lord John to her presence, poured out her indignation, and afterwards,
-on the advice of Albert, noted down what had passed in a memorandum: "I
-said that I thought that Lord Palmerston often endangered the honour of
-England by taking a very prejudiced and one-sided view of a question;
-that his writings were always as bitter as gall and did great harm,
-which Lord John entirely assented to, and that I often felt quite ill
-from anxiety." Then she turned to her uncle. "The state of Germany,"
-she wrote in a comprehensive and despairing review of the European
-situation, "is dreadful, and one does feel quite ashamed about that once
-really so peaceful and happy country. That there are still good people
-there I am sure, but they allow themselves to be worked upon in a
-frightful and shameful way. In France a crisis seems at hand. WHAT a
-very bad figure we cut in this mediation! Really it is quite immoral,
-with Ireland quivering in our grasp and ready to throw off her
-allegiance at any moment, for us to force Austria to give up her lawful
-possessions. What shall we say if Canada, Malta, etc., begin to trouble
-us? It hurts me terribly." But what did Lord Palmerston care?
-
-Lord John's position grew more and more irksome. He did not approve of
-his colleague's treatment of the Queen. When he begged him to be more
-careful, he was met with the reply that 28,000 despatches passed through
-the Foreign Office in a single year, that, if every one of these were
-to be subjected to the royal criticism, the delay would be most serious,
-that, as it was, the waste of time and the worry involved in submitting
-drafts to the meticulous examination of Prince Albert was almost too
-much for an overworked Minister, and that, as a matter of fact, the
-postponement of important decisions owing to this cause had already
-produced very unpleasant diplomatic consequences. These excuses would
-have impressed Lord John more favourably if he had not himself had to
-suffer from a similar neglect. As often as not Palmerston failed to
-communicate even to him the most important despatches. The Foreign
-Secretary was becoming an almost independent power, acting on his own
-initiative, and swaying the policy of England on his own responsibility.
-On one occasion, in 1847, he had actually been upon the point of
-threatening to break off diplomatic relations with France without
-consulting either the Cabinet or the Prime Minister. And such incidents
-were constantly recurring. When this became known to the Prince, he saw
-that his opportunity had come. If he could only drive in to the utmost
-the wedge between the two statesmen, if he could only secure the
-alliance of Lord John, then the suppression or the removal of Lord
-Palmerston would be almost certain to follow. He set about the business
-with all the pertinacity of his nature. Both he and the Queen put every
-kind of pressure upon the Prime Minister. They wrote, they harangued,
-they relapsed into awful silence. It occurred to them that Lord
-Clarendon, an important member of the Cabinet, would be a useful
-channel for their griefs. They commanded him to dine at the Palace, and,
-directly the meal was over, "the Queen," as he described it afterwards,
-"exploded, and went with the utmost vehemence and bitterness into the
-whole of Palmerston's conduct, all the effects produced all over the
-world, and all her own feelings and sentiments about it." When she had
-finished, the Prince took up the tale, with less excitement, but with
-equal force. Lord Clarendon found himself in an awkward situation;
-he disliked Palmerston's policy, but he was his colleague, and he
-disapproved of the attitude of his royal hosts. In his opinion, they
-were "wrong in wishing that courtiers rather than Ministers should
-conduct the affairs of the country," and he thought that they "laboured
-under the curious mistake that the Foreign Office was their peculiar
-department, and that they had the right to control, if not to direct,
-the foreign policy of England." He, therefore, with extreme politeness,
-gave it to be understood that he would not commit himself in any
-way. But Lord John, in reality, needed no pressure. Attacked by his
-Sovereign, ignored by his Foreign Secretary, he led a miserable life.
-With the advent of the dreadful Schleswig-Holstein question--the most
-complex in the whole diplomatic history of Europe--his position,
-crushed between the upper and the nether mill-stones, grew positively
-unbearable. He became anxious above all things to get Palmerston out of
-the Foreign Office. But then--supposing Palmerston refused to go?
-
-In a memorandum made by the Prince, at about this time, of an interview
-between himself, the Queen, and the Prime Minister, we catch a curious
-glimpse of the states of mind of those three high personages--the
-anxiety and irritation of Lord John, the vehement acrimony of Victoria,
-and the reasonable animosity of Albert--drawn together, as it were,
-under the shadow of an unseen Presence, the cause of that celestial
-anger--the gay, portentous Palmerston. At one point in the conversation
-Lord John observed that he believed the Foreign Secretary would consent
-to a change of offices; Lord Palmerston, he said, realised that he had
-lost the Queen's confidence--though only on public, and not on personal,
-grounds. But on that, the Prince noted, "the Queen interrupted Lord John
-by remarking that she distrusted him on PERSONAL grounds also, but I
-remarked that Lord Palmerston had so far at least seen rightly; that he
-had become disagreeable to the Queen, not on account of his person, but
-of his political doings--to which the Queen assented." Then the Prince
-suggested that there was a danger of the Cabinet breaking up, and of
-Lord Palmerston returning to office as Prime Minister. But on that point
-Lord John was reassuring: he "thought Lord Palmerston too old to do much
-in the future (having passed his sixty-fifth year)." Eventually it was
-decided that nothing could be done for the present, but that the UTMOST
-SECRECY must be observed; and so the conclave ended.
-
-At last, in 1850, deliverance seemed to be at hand. There were signs
-that the public were growing weary of the alarums and excursions of
-Palmerston's diplomacy; and when his support of Don Pacifico, a British
-subject, in a quarrel with the Greek Government, seemed to be upon the
-point of involving the country in a war not only with Greece but also
-with France, and possibly with Russia into the bargain, a heavy cloud
-of distrust and displeasure appeared to be gathering and about to burst
-over his head. A motion directed against him in the House of Lords was
-passed by a substantial majority. The question was next to be discussed
-in the House of Commons, where another adverse vote was not improbable,
-and would seal the doom of the Minister. Palmerston received the attack
-with complete nonchalance, and then, at the last possible moment, he
-struck. In a speech of over four hours, in which exposition, invective,
-argument, declamation, plain talk and resounding eloquence were mingled
-together with consummate art and extraordinary felicity, he annihilated
-his enemies. The hostile motion was defeated, and Palmerston was once
-more the hero of the hour. Simultaneously, Atropos herself conspired
-to favour him. Sir Robert Peel was thrown from his horse and killed. By
-this tragic chance, Palmerston saw the one rival great enough to cope
-with him removed from his path. He judged--and judged rightly--that
-he was the most popular man in England; and when Lord John revived the
-project of his exchanging the Foreign Office for some other position in
-the Cabinet, he absolutely refused to stir.
-
-Great was the disappointment of Albert; great was the indignation
-of Victoria. "The House of Commons," she wrote, "is becoming very
-unmanageable and troublesome." The Prince, perceiving that Palmerston
-was more firmly fixed in the saddle than ever, decided that something
-drastic must be done. Five months before, the prescient Baron had
-drawn up, in case of emergency, a memorandum, which had been carefully
-docketed, and placed in a pigeon-hole ready to hand. The emergency had
-now arisen, and the memorandum must be used. The Queen copied out the
-words of Stockmar, and sent them to the Prime Minister, requesting him
-to show her letter to Palmerston. "She thinks it right," she wrote, "in
-order TO PREVENT ANY MISTAKE for the FUTURE, shortly to explain WHAT
-IT IS SHE EXPECTS FROM HER FOREIGN SECRETARY. She requires: (1) That he
-will distinctly state what he proposes in a given case, in order
-that the Queen may know as distinctly to WHAT she has given her Royal
-sanction; (2) Having ONCE GIVEN her sanction to a measure, that it be
-not arbitrarily altered or modified by the Minister; such an act she
-must consider as failing in sincerity towards the Crown, and justly to
-be visited by the exercise of her Constitutional right of dismissing
-that Minister." Lord John Russell did as he was bid, and forwarded the
-Queen's letter to Lord Palmerston. This transaction, which was of grave
-constitutional significance, was entirely unknown to the outside world.
-
-If Palmerston had been a sensitive man, he would probably have resigned
-on the receipt of the Queen's missive. But he was far from sensitive; he
-loved power, and his power was greater than ever; an unerring instinct
-told him that this was not the time to go. Nevertheless, he was
-seriously perturbed. He understood at last that he was struggling with
-a formidable adversary, whose skill and strength, unless they were
-mollified, might do irreparable injury to his career. He therefore wrote
-to Lord John, briefly acquiescing in the Queen's requirements--"I have
-taken a copy of this memorandum of the Queen and will not fail to attend
-to the directions which it contains"--and at the same time, he asked for
-an interview with the Prince. Albert at once summoned him to the Palace,
-and was astonished to observe, as he noted in a memorandum, that when
-Palmerston entered the room "he was very much agitated, shook, and
-had tears in his eyes, so as quite to move me, who never under any
-circumstances had known him otherwise than with a bland smile on his
-face." The old statesman was profuse in protestations and excuses; the
-young one was coldly polite. At last, after a long and inconclusive
-conversation, the Prince, drawing himself up, said that, in order to
-give Lord Palmerston "an example of what the Queen wanted," he would
-"ask him a question point-blank." Lord Palmerston waited in respectful
-silence, while the Prince proceeded as follows: "You are aware that the
-Queen has objected to the Protocol about Schleswig, and of the grounds
-on which she has done so. Her opinion has been overruled, the Protocol
-stating the desire of the Great Powers to see the integrity of the
-Danish monarchy preserved has been signed, and upon this the King of
-Denmark has invaded Schleswig, where the war is raging. If Holstein is
-attacked also, which is likely, the Germans will not be restrained from
-flying to her assistance; Russia has menaced to interfere with arms,
-if the Schleswigers are successful. What will you do, if this emergency
-arises (provoking most likely an European war), and which will arise
-very probably when we shall be at Balmoral and Lord John in another
-part of Scotland? The Queen expects from your foresight that you have
-contemplated this possibility, and requires a categorical answer as
-to what you would do in the event supposed." Strangely enough, to this
-pointblank question, the Foreign Secretary appeared to be unable to
-reply. The whole matter, he said, was extremely complicated, and the
-contingencies mentioned by His Royal Highness were very unlikely to
-arise. The Prince persisted; but it was useless; for a full hour he
-struggled to extract a categorical answer, until at length Palmerston
-bowed himself out of the room. Albert threw up his hands in shocked
-amazement: what could one do with such a man?
-
-What indeed? For, in spite of all his apologies and all his promises,
-within a few weeks the incorrigible reprobate was at his tricks again.
-The Austrian General Haynau, notorious as a rigorous suppressor of
-rebellion in Hungary and Italy, and in particular as a flogger of women,
-came to England and took it into his head to pay a visit to Messrs.
-Barclay and Perkins's brewery. The features of "General Hyena," as he
-was everywhere called--his grim thin face, his enormous pepper-and-salt
-moustaches--had gained a horrid celebrity; and it so happened that among
-the clerks at the brewery there was a refugee from Vienna, who had
-given his fellow-workers a first-hand account of the General's
-characteristics. The Austrian Ambassador, scenting danger, begged his
-friend not to appear in public, or, if he must do so, to cut off his
-moustaches first. But the General would take no advice. He went to the
-brewery, was immediately recognised, surrounded by a crowd of angry
-draymen, pushed about, shouted at, punched in the ribs, and pulled by
-the moustaches until, bolting down an alley with the mob at his heels
-brandishing brooms and roaring "Hyena!" he managed to take refuge in
-a public house, whence he was removed under the protection of several
-policemen. The Austrian Government was angry and demanded explanations.
-Palmerston, who, of course, was privately delighted by the incident,
-replied regretting what had occurred, but adding that in his opinion
-the General had "evinced a want of propriety in coming to England at
-the present moment;" and he delivered his note to the Ambassador without
-having previously submitted it to the Queen or to the Prime Minister.
-Naturally, when this was discovered, there was a serious storm. The
-Prince was especially indignant; the conduct of the draymen he regarded,
-with disgust and alarm, as "a slight foretaste of what an unregulated
-mass of illiterate people is capable;" and Palmerston was requested by
-Lord John to withdraw his note, and to substitute for it another from
-which all censure of the General had been omitted. On this the Foreign
-Secretary threatened resignation, but the Prime Minister was firm. For a
-moment the royal hopes rose high, only to be dashed to the ground again
-by the cruel compliance of the enemy. Palmerston, suddenly lamblike,
-agreed to everything; the note was withdrawn and altered, and peace was
-patched up once more.
-
-It lasted for a year, and then, in October, 1851, the arrival of Kossuth
-in England brought on another crisis. Palmerston's desire to receive the
-Hungarian patriot at his house in London was vetoed by Lord John; once
-more there was a sharp struggle; once more Palmerston, after threatening
-resignation, yielded. But still the insubordinate man could not keep
-quiet. A few weeks later a deputation of Radicals from Finsbury and
-Islington waited on him at the Foreign Office and presented him with an
-address, in which the Emperors of Austria and Russia were stigmatised as
-"odious and detestable assassins" and "merciless tyrants and despots."
-The Foreign Secretary in his reply, while mildly deprecating these
-expressions, allowed his real sentiments to appear with a most
-undiplomatic insouciance There was an immediate scandal, and the Court
-flowed over with rage and vituperation. "I think," said the Baron, "the
-man has been for some time insane." Victoria, in an agitated letter,
-urged Lord John to assert his authority. But Lord John perceived that on
-this matter the Foreign Secretary had the support of public opinion, and
-he judged it wiser to bide his time.
-
-He had not long to wait. The culmination of the long series of
-conflicts, threats, and exacerbations came before the year was out. On
-December 2, Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat took place in Paris; and on
-the following day Palmerston, without consulting anybody, expressed in a
-conversation with the French Ambassador his approval of Napoleon's act.
-Two days later, he was instructed by the Prime Minister, in accordance
-with a letter from the Queen, that it was the policy of the English
-Government to maintain an attitude of strict neutrality towards the
-affairs of France. Nevertheless, in an official despatch to the British
-Ambassador in Paris, he repeated the approval of the coup d'etat which
-he had already given verbally to the French Ambassador in London. This
-despatch was submitted neither to the Queen nor to the Prime Minister.
-Lord John's patience, as he himself said, "was drained to the last
-drop." He dismissed Lord Palmerston.
-
-Victoria was in ecstasies; and Albert knew that the triumph was his even
-more than Lord John's. It was his wish that Lord Granville, a young man
-whom he believed to be pliant to his influence, should be Palmerston's
-successor; and Lord Granville was appointed. Henceforward, it seemed
-that the Prince would have his way in foreign affairs. After years of
-struggle and mortification, success greeted him on every hand. In his
-family, he was an adored master; in the country, the Great Exhibition
-had brought him respect and glory; and now in the secret seats of power
-he had gained a new supremacy. He had wrestled with the terrible Lord
-Palmerston, the embodiment of all that was most hostile to him in the
-spirit of England, and his redoubtable opponent had been overthrown. Was
-England herself at his feet? It might be so; and yet... it is said that
-the sons of England have a certain tiresome quality: they never know
-when they are beaten. It was odd, but Palmerston was positively still
-jaunty. Was it possible? Could he believe, in his blind arrogance,
-that even his ignominious dismissal from office was something that could
-be brushed aside?
-
-III
-
-The Prince's triumph was short-lived. A few weeks later, owing to
-Palmerston's influence, the Government was defeated in the House, and
-Lord John resigned. Then, after a short interval, a coalition between
-the Whigs and the followers of Peel came into power, under the
-premiership of Lord Aberdeen. Once more, Palmerston was in the Cabinet.
-It was true that he did not return to the Foreign Office; that was
-something to the good; in the Home Department it might be hoped that
-his activities would be less dangerous and disagreeable. But the Foreign
-Secretary was no longer the complacent Granville; and in Lord Clarendon
-the Prince knew that he had a Minister to deal with, who, discreet and
-courteous as he was, had a mind of his own. These changes, however, were
-merely the preliminaries of a far more serious development.
-
-Events, on every side, were moving towards a catastrophe. Suddenly the
-nation found itself under the awful shadow of imminent war. For several
-months, amid the shifting mysteries of diplomacy and the perplexed
-agitations of politics, the issue grew more doubtful and more dark,
-while the national temper was strained to the breaking-point. At the
-very crisis of the long and ominous negotiations, it was announced that
-Lord Palmerston had resigned. Then the pent-up fury of the people burst
-forth. They had felt that in the terrible complexity of events they
-were being guided by weak and embarrassed counsels; but they had been
-reassured by the knowledge that at the centre of power there was one man
-with strength, with courage, with determination, in whom they could put
-their trust. They now learnt that that man was no longer among their
-leaders. Why? In their rage, anxiety, and nervous exhaustion, they
-looked round desperately for some hidden and horrible explanation of
-what had occurred. They suspected plots, they smelt treachery in the
-air. It was easy to guess the object upon which their frenzy would
-vent itself. Was there not a foreigner in the highest of high places, a
-foreigner whose hostility to their own adored champion was unrelenting
-and unconcealed? The moment that Palmerston's resignation was known,
-there was a universal outcry and an extraordinary tempest of anger and
-hatred burst, with unparalleled violence, upon the head of the Prince.
-
-It was everywhere asserted and believed that the Queen's husband was a
-traitor to the country, that he was a tool of the Russian Court, that
-in obedience to Russian influences he had forced Palmerston out of the
-Government, and that he was directing the foreign policy of England in
-the interests of England's enemies. For many weeks these accusations
-filled the whole of the press; repeated at public meetings, elaborated
-in private talk, they flew over the country, growing every moment more
-extreme and more improbable. While respectable newspapers thundered out
-their grave invectives, halfpenny broadsides, hawked through the streets
-of London, re-echoed in doggerel vulgarity the same sentiments and the
-same suspicions(*). At last the wildest rumours began to spread.
-
- (*)"The Turkish war both far and near
- Has played the very deuce then,
- And little Al, the royal pal,
- They say has turned a Russian;
- Old Aberdeen, as may be seen,
- Looks woeful pale and yellow,
- And Old John Bull had his belly full
- Of dirty Russian tallow."
-
- Chorus:
- "We'll send him home and make him groan,
- Oh, Al! you've played the deuce then;
- The German lad has acted sad
- And turned tail with the Russians."
-
- * * * * *
-
- "Last Monday night, all in a fright,
- Al out of bed did tumble.
- The German lad was raving mad,
- How he did groan and grumble!
- He cried to Vic, 'I've cut my stick:
- To St. Petersburg go right slap.'
- When Vic, 'tis said, jumped out of bed,
- And wopped him with her night-cap."
-
-From Lovely Albert! a broadside preserved at the British Museum.
-
-
-In January, 1854, it was whispered that the Prince had been seized, that
-he had been found guilty of high treason, that he was to be committed
-to the Tower. The Queen herself, some declared, had been arrested,
-and large crowds actually collected round the Tower to watch the
-incarceration of the royal miscreants.(*)
-
- (*)"You Jolly Turks, now go to work,
- And show the Bear your power.
- It is rumoured over Britain's isle
- That A------ is in the Tower;
- The postmen some suspicion had,
- And opened the two letters,
- 'Twas a pity sad the German lad
- Should not have known much better!"
- Lovely Albert!
-
-These fantastic hallucinations, the result of the fevered atmosphere of
-approaching war, were devoid of any basis in actual fact. Palmerston's
-resignation had been in all probability totally disconnected with
-foreign policy; it had certainly been entirely spontaneous, and had
-surprised the Court as much as the nation. Nor had Albert's influence
-been used in any way to favour the interests of Russia. As often happens
-in such cases, the Government had been swinging backwards and forwards
-between two incompatible policies--that of non-interference and that of
-threats supported by force--either of which, if consistently followed,
-might well have had a successful and peaceful issue, but which,
-mingled together, could only lead to war. Albert, with characteristic
-scrupulosity, attempted to thread his way through the complicated
-labyrinth of European diplomacy, and eventually was lost in the
-maze. But so was the whole of the Cabinet; and, when war came, his
-anti-Russian feelings were quite as vehement as those of the most
-bellicose of Englishmen.
-
-Nevertheless, though the specific charges levelled against the Prince
-were without foundation, there were underlying elements in the situation
-which explained, if they did not justify, the popular state of mind. It
-was true that the Queen's husband was a foreigner, who had been brought
-up in a foreign Court, was impregnated with foreign ideas, and was
-closely related to a multitude of foreign princes. Clearly this, though
-perhaps an unavoidable, was an undesirable, state of affairs; nor
-were the objections to it merely theoretical; it had in fact produced
-unpleasant consequences of a serious kind. The Prince's German
-proclivities were perpetually lamented by English Ministers; Lord
-Palmerston, Lord Clarendon, Lord Aberdeen, all told the same tale; and
-it was constantly necessary, in grave questions of national policy, to
-combat the prepossessions of a Court in which German views and German
-sentiments held a disproportionate place. As for Palmerston, his
-language on this topic was apt to be unbridled. At the height of his
-annoyance over his resignation, he roundly declared that he had been
-made a victim to foreign intrigue. He afterwards toned down this
-accusation; but the mere fact that such a suggestion from such a quarter
-was possible at all showed to what unfortunate consequences Albert's
-foreign birth and foreign upbringing might lead.
-
-But this was not all. A constitutional question of the most profound
-importance was raised by the position of the Prince in England. His
-presence gave a new prominence to an old problem--the precise definition
-of the functions and the powers of the Crown. Those functions and powers
-had become, in effect, his; and what sort of use was he making of them?
-His views as to the place of the Crown in the Constitution are easily
-ascertainable; for they were Stockmar's; and it happens that we possess
-a detailed account of Stockmar's opinions upon the subject in a long
-letter addressed by him to the Prince at the time of this very crisis,
-just before the outbreak of the Crimean War. Constitutional Monarchy,
-according to the Baron, had suffered an eclipse since the passing of
-the Reform Bill. It was now "constantly in danger of becoming a pure
-Ministerial Government." The old race of Tories, who "had a direct
-interest in upholding the prerogatives of the Crown," had died out;
-and the Whigs were "nothing but partly conscious, partly unconscious
-Republicans, who stand in the same relation to the Throne as the wolf
-does to the lamb." There was a rule that it was unconstitutional to
-introduce "the name and person of the irresponsible Sovereign"
-into parliamentary debates on constitutional matters; this was "a
-constitutional fiction, which, although undoubtedly of old standing,
-was fraught with danger"; and the Baron warned the Prince that "if the
-English Crown permit a Whig Ministry to follow this rule in practice,
-without exception, you must not wonder if in a little time you find the
-majority of the people impressed with the belief that the King, in the
-view of the law, is nothing but a mandarin figure, which has to nod
-its head in assent, or shake it in denial, as his Minister pleases."
-To prevent this from happening, it was of extreme importance, said
-the Baron, "that no opportunity should be let slip of vindicating the
-legitimate position of the Crown." "And this is not hard to do," he
-added, "and can never embarrass a Minister where such straightforward
-loyal personages as the Queen and the Prince are concerned." In his
-opinion, the very lowest claim of the Royal Prerogative should include
-"a right on the part of the King to be the permanent President of his
-Ministerial Council." The Sovereign ought to be "in the position of
-a permanent Premier, who takes rank above the temporary head of the
-Cabinet, and in matters of discipline exercises supreme authority." The
-Sovereign "may even take a part in the initiation and the maturing of
-the Government measures; for it would be unreasonable to expect that a
-king, himself as able, as accomplished, and as patriotic as the best of
-his Ministers, should be prevented from making use of these qualities
-at the deliberations of his Council." "The judicious exercise of this
-right," concluded the Baron, "which certainly requires a master mind,
-would not only be the best guarantee for Constitutional Monarchy, but
-would raise it to a height of power, stability, and symmetry, which has
-never been attained."
-
-Now it may be that this reading of the Constitution is a possible one,
-though indeed it is hard to see how it can be made compatible with the
-fundamental doctrine of ministerial responsibility. William III presided
-over his Council, and he was a constitutional monarch; and it seems
-that Stockmar had in his mind a conception of the Crown which would have
-given it a place in the Constitution analogous to that which it filled
-at the time of William III. But it is clear that such a theory, which
-would invest the Crown with more power than it possessed even under
-George III, runs counter to the whole development of English public life
-since the Revolution; and the fact that it was held by Stockmar, and
-instilled by him into Albert, was of very serious importance. For there
-was good reason to believe not only that these doctrines were held by
-Albert in theory, but that he was making a deliberate and sustained
-attempt to give them practical validity. The history of the struggle
-between the Crown and Palmerston provided startling evidence that this
-was the case. That struggle reached its culmination when, in Stockmar's
-memorandum of 1850, the Queen asserted her "constitutional right"
-to dismiss the Foreign Secretary if he altered a despatch which had
-received her sanction. The memorandum was, in fact, a plain declaration
-that the Crown intended to act independently of the Prime Minister.
-Lord John Russell, anxious at all costs to strengthen himself against
-Palmerston, accepted the memorandum, and thereby implicitly allowed the
-claim of the Crown. More than that; after the dismissal of Palmerston,
-among the grounds on which Lord John justified that dismissal in the
-House of Commons he gave a prominent place to the memorandum of 1850. It
-became apparent that the displeasure of the Sovereign might be a reason
-for the removal of a powerful and popular Minister. It seemed indeed
-as if, under the guidance of Stockmar and Albert, the "Constitutional
-Monarchy" might in very truth be rising "to a height of power,
-stability, and symmetry, which had never been attained."
-
-But this new development in the position of the Crown, grave as it
-was in itself, was rendered peculiarly disquieting by the unusual
-circumstances which surrounded it. For the functions of the Crown were
-now, in effect, being exercised by a person unknown to the Constitution,
-who wielded over the Sovereign an undefined and unbounded influence. The
-fact that this person was the Sovereign's husband, while it explained
-his influence and even made it inevitable, by no means diminished its
-strange and momentous import. An ambiguous, prepotent figure had come
-to disturb the ancient, subtle, and jealously guarded balance of the
-English Constitution. Such had been the unexpected outcome of the
-tentative and fainthearted opening of Albert's political life. He
-himself made no attempt to minimise either the multiplicity or the
-significance of the functions he performed. He considered that it was
-his duty, he told the Duke of Wellington in 1850, to "sink his
-OWN INDIVIDUAL existence in that of his wife--assume no separate
-responsibility before the public, but make his position entirely a part
-of hers--fill up every gap which, as a woman, she would naturally leave
-in the exercise of her regal functions--continually and anxiously watch
-every part of the public business, in order to be able to advise and
-assist her at any moment in any of the multifarious and difficult
-questions or duties brought before her, sometimes international,
-sometimes political, or social, or personal. As the natural head of her
-family, superintendent of her household, manager of her private affairs,
-sole CONFIDENTIAL adviser in politics, and only assistant in her
-communications with the officers of the Government, he is, besides,
-the husband of the Queen, the tutor of the royal children, the private
-secretary of the Sovereign, and her permanent minister."
-Stockmar's pupil had assuredly gone far and learnt well. Stockmar's
-pupil!--precisely; the public, painfully aware of Albert's predominance,
-had grown, too, uneasily conscious that Victoria's master had a master
-of his own. Deep in the darkness the Baron loomed. Another foreigner!
-Decidedly, there were elements in the situation which went far to
-justify the popular alarm. A foreign Baron controlled a foreign Prince,
-and the foreign Prince controlled the Crown of England. And the Crown
-itself was creeping forward ominously; and when, from under its shadow,
-the Baron and the Prince had frowned, a great Minister, beloved of the
-people, had fallen. Where was all this to end?
-
-Within a few weeks Palmerston withdrew his resignation, and the public
-frenzy subsided as quickly as it had arisen. When Parliament met, the
-leaders of both the parties in both the Houses made speeches in favour
-of the Prince, asserting his unimpeachable loyalty to the country and
-vindicating his right to advise the Sovereign in all matters of State.
-Victoria was delighted. "The position of my beloved lord and master,"
-she told the Baron, "has been defined for once amid all and his merits
-have been acknowledged on all sides most duly. There was an immense
-concourse of people assembled when we went to the House of Lords, and
-the people were very friendly." Immediately afterwards, the country
-finally plunged into the Crimean War. In the struggle that followed,
-Albert's patriotism was put beyond a doubt, and the animosities of
-the past were forgotten. But the war had another consequence, less
-gratifying to the royal couple: it crowned the ambition of Lord
-Palmerston. In 1855, the man who five years before had been pronounced
-by Lord John Russell to be "too old to do much in the future," became
-Prime Minister of England, and, with one short interval, remained in
-that position for ten years.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI. LAST YEARS OF PRINCE CONSORT
-
-I
-
-The weak-willed youth who took no interest in polities and never read a
-newspaper had grown into a man of unbending determination whose tireless
-energies were incessantly concentrated upon the laborious business of
-government and the highest questions of State. He was busy now from
-morning till night. In the winter, before the dawn, he was to be
-seen, seated at his writing-table, working by the light of the green
-reading--lamp which he had brought over with him from Germany, and
-the construction of which he had much improved by an ingenious device.
-Victoria was early too, but she was not so early as Albert; and when, in
-the chill darkness, she took her seat at her own writing-table, placed
-side by side with his, she invariably found upon it a neat pile of
-papers arranged for her inspection and her signature. The day,
-thus begun, continued in unremitting industry. At breakfast, the
-newspapers--the once hated newspapers--made their appearance, and the
-Prince, absorbed in their perusal, would answer no questions, or, if
-an article struck him, would read it aloud. After, that there were
-ministers and secretaries to interview; there was a vast correspondence
-to be carried on; there were numerous memoranda to be made. Victoria,
-treasuring every word, preserving every letter, was all breathless
-attention and eager obedience. Sometimes Albert would actually ask her
-advice. He consulted her about his English: "Lese recht aufmerksam, und
-sage wenn irgend ein Fehler ist,"(*) he would say; or, as he handed
-her a draft for her signature, he would observe, "Ich hab' Dir hier ein
-Draft gemacht, lese es mal! Ich dachte es ware recht so."(**) Thus the
-diligent, scrupulous, absorbing hours passed by. Fewer and fewer grew
-the moments of recreation and of exercise. The demands of society were
-narrowed down to the smallest limits, and even then but grudgingly
-attended to. It was no longer a mere pleasure, it was a positive
-necessity, to go to bed as early as possible in order to be up and at
-work on the morrow betimes.
-
- (*) "Read this carefully, and tell me if there are any
- mistakes in it."
-
- (**) "Here is a draft I have made for you. Read it. I should
- think this would do."
-
-The important and exacting business of government, which became at last
-the dominating preoccupation in Albert's mind, still left unimpaired
-his old tastes and interests; he remained devoted to art, to science,
-to philosophy, and a multitude of subsidiary activities showed how his
-energies increased as the demands upon them grew. For whenever duty
-called, the Prince was all alertness. With indefatigable perseverance he
-opened museums, laid the foundation stones of hospitals, made speeches
-to the Royal Agricultural Society, and attended meetings of the British
-Association. The National Gallery particularly interested him: he drew
-up careful regulations for the arrangement of the pictures according to
-schools; and he attempted--though in vain--to have the whole collection
-transported to South Kensington. Feodora, now the Princess Hohenlohe,
-after a visit to England, expressed in a letter to Victoria her
-admiration of Albert both as a private and a public character. Nor did
-she rely only on her own opinion. "I must just copy out," she said,
-"what Mr. Klumpp wrote to me some little time ago, and which is
-quite true--'Prince Albert is one of the few Royal personages who can
-sacrifice to any principle (as soon as it has become evident to them to
-be good and noble) all those notions (or sentiments) to which others,
-owing to their narrow-mindedness, or to the prejudices of their rank,
-are so thoroughly inclined strongly to cling.' There is something so
-truly religious in this," the Princess added, "as well as humane and
-just, most soothing to my feelings which are so often hurt and disturbed
-by what I hear and see."
-
-Victoria, from the depth of her heart, subscribed to all the eulogies of
-Feodora and Mr. Klumpp. She only found that they were insufficient. As
-she watched her beloved Albert, after toiling with state documents and
-public functions, devoting every spare moment of his time to domestic
-duties, to artistic appreciation, and to intellectual improvements; as
-she listened to him cracking his jokes at the luncheon table, or playing
-Mendelssohn on the organ, or pointing out the merits of Sir Edwin
-Landseer's pictures; as she followed him round while he gave
-instructions about the breeding of cattle, or decided that the
-Gainsboroughs must be hung higher up so that the Winterhalters might be
-properly seen--she felt perfectly certain that no other wife had ever
-had such a husband. His mind was apparently capable of everything,
-and she was hardly surprised to learn that he had made an important
-discovery for the conversion of sewage into agricultural manure.
-Filtration from below upwards, he explained, through some appropriate
-medium, which retained the solids and set free the fluid sewage for
-irrigation, was the principle of the scheme. "All previous plans,"
-he said, "would have cost millions; mine costs next to nothing."
-Unfortunately, owing to a slight miscalculation, the invention proved
-to be impracticable; but Albert's intelligence was unrebuffed, and he
-passed on, to plunge with all his accustomed ardour into a prolonged
-study of the rudiments of lithography.
-
-But naturally it was upon his children that his private interests and
-those of Victoria were concentrated most vigorously. The royal nurseries
-showed no sign of emptying. The birth of the Prince Arthur in 1850 was
-followed, three years later, by that of the Prince Leopold; and in
-1857 the Princess Beatrice was born. A family of nine must be, in any
-circumstances, a grave responsibility; and the Prince realised to the
-full how much the high destinies of his offspring intensified the need
-of parental care. It was inevitable that he should believe profoundly
-in the importance of education; he himself had been the product of
-education; Stockmar had made him what he was; it was for him, in his
-turn, to be a Stockmar--to be even more than a Stockmar--to the young
-creatures he had brought into the world. Victoria would assist him; a
-Stockmar, no doubt, she could hardly be; but she could be perpetually
-vigilant, she could mingle strictness with her affection, and she could
-always set a good example. These considerations, of course, applied
-pre-eminently to the education of the Prince of Wales. How tremendous
-was the significance of every particle of influence which went to the
-making of the future King of England! Albert set to work with a will.
-But, watching with Victoria the minutest details of the physical,
-intellectual, and moral training of his children, he soon perceived, to
-his distress, that there was something unsatisfactory in the development
-of his eldest son. The Princess Royal was an extremely intelligent
-child; but Bertie, though he was good-humoured and gentle, seemed to
-display a deep-seated repugnance to every form of mental exertion. This
-was most regrettable, but the remedy was obvious: the parental efforts
-must be redoubled; instruction must be multiplied; not for a single
-instant must the educational pressure be allowed to relax. Accordingly,
-more tutors were selected, the curriculum was revised, the time-table of
-studies was rearranged, elaborate memoranda dealing with every possible
-contingency were drawn up. It was above all essential that there should
-be no slackness: "Work," said the Prince, "must be work." And work
-indeed it was. The boy grew up amid a ceaseless round of paradigms,
-syntactical exercises, dates, genealogical tables, and lists of capes.
-Constant notes flew backwards and forwards between the Prince, the
-Queen, and the tutors, with inquiries, with reports of progress, with
-detailed recommendations; and these notes were all carefully preserved
-for future reference. It was, besides, vital that the heir to the throne
-should be protected from the slightest possibility of contamination from
-the outside world. The Prince of Wales was not as other boys; he might,
-occasionally, be allowed to invite some sons of the nobility, boys of
-good character, to play with him in the garden of Buckingham Palace;
-but his father presided, with alarming precision, over their sports. In
-short, every possible precaution was taken, every conceivable effort
-was made. Yet, strange to say, the object of all this vigilance and
-solicitude continued to be unsatisfactory--appeared, in fact, to be
-positively growing worse. It was certainly very odd: the more lessons
-that Bertie had to do, the less he did them; and the more carefully he
-was guarded against excitements and frivolities, the more desirous
-of mere amusement he seemed to become. Albert was deeply grieved and
-Victoria was sometimes very angry; but grief and anger produced no more
-effect than supervision and time-tables. The Prince of Wales, in
-spite of everything, grew up into manhood without the faintest sign of
-"adherence to and perseverance in the plan both of studies and life--"
-as one of the Royal memoranda put it--which had been laid down with such
-extraordinary forethought by his father.
-
-II
-
-Against the insidious worries of politics, the boredom of society
-functions, and the pompous publicity of state ceremonies, Osborne had
-afforded a welcome refuge; but it soon appeared that even Osborne was
-too little removed from the world. After all, the Solent was a feeble
-barrier. Oh, for some distant, some almost inaccessible sanctuary,
-where, in true domestic privacy, one could make happy holiday, just as
-if--or at least very, very, nearly--one were anybody else! Victoria,
-ever since, together with Albert, she had visited Scotland in the early
-years of her marriage, had felt that her heart was in the Highlands. She
-had returned to them a few years later, and her passion had grown. How
-romantic they were! And how Albert enjoyed them too! His spirits rose
-quite wonderfully as soon as he found himself among the hills and the
-conifers. "It is a happiness to see him," she wrote. "Oh! What can equal
-the beauties of nature!" she exclaimed in her journal, during one of
-these visits. "What enjoyment there is in them! Albert enjoys it so
-much; he is in ecstasies here." "Albert said," she noted next day, "that
-the chief beauty of mountain scenery consists in its frequent changes.
-We came home at six o'clock." Then she went on a longer expedition--up
-to the very top of a high hill. "It was quite romantic. Here we were
-with only this Highlander behind us holding the ponies (for we got off
-twice and walked about). . . . We came home at half-past eleven,--the
-most delightful, most romantic ride and walk I ever had. I had never
-been up such a mountain, and then the day was so fine." The Highlanders,
-too, were such astonishing people. They "never make difficulties," she
-noted, "but are cheerful, and happy, and merry, and ready to walk,
-and run, and do anything." As for Albert he "highly appreciated the
-good-breeding, simplicity, and intelligence, which make it so pleasant
-and even instructive to talk to them." "We were always in the habit,"
-wrote Her Majesty, "of conversing with the Highlanders--with whom one
-comes so much in contact in the Highlands." She loved everything about
-them--their customs, their dress, their dances, even their musical
-instruments. "There were nine pipers at the castle," she wrote after
-staying with Lord Breadalbane; "sometimes one and sometimes three
-played. They always played about breakfast-time, again during the
-morning, at luncheon, and also whenever we went in and out; again before
-dinner, and during most of dinner-time. We both have become quite fond
-of the bag-pipes."
-
-It was quite impossible not to wish to return to such pleasures again
-and again; and in 1848 the Queen took a lease of Balmoral House, a small
-residence near Braemar in the wilds of Aberdeenshire. Four years later
-she bought the place outright. Now she could be really happy every
-summer; now she could be simple and at her ease; now she could
-be romantic every evening, and dote upon Albert, without a single
-distraction, all day long. The diminutive scale of the house was in
-itself a charm. Nothing was more amusing than to find oneself living
-in two or three little sitting--rooms, with the children crammed away
-upstairs, and the minister in attendance with only a tiny bedroom to do
-all his work in. And then to be able to run in and out of doors as one
-liked, and to sketch, and to walk, and to watch the red deer coming so
-surprisingly close, and to pay visits to the cottagers! And occasionally
-one could be more adventurous still--one could go and stay for a night
-or two at the Bothie at Alt-na-giuthasach--a mere couple of huts with "a
-wooden addition"--and only eleven people in the whole party! And there
-were mountains to be climbed and cairns to be built in solemn pomp. "At
-last, when the cairn, which is, I think, seven or eight feet high, was
-nearly completed, Albert climbed up to the top of it, and placed the
-last stone; after which three cheers were given. It was a gay, pretty,
-and touching sight; and I felt almost inclined to cry. The view was
-so beautiful over the dear hills; the day so fine; the whole so
-gemuthlich." And in the evening there were sword-dances and reels.
-
-But Albert had determined to pull down the little old house, and to
-build in its place a castle of his own designing. With great ceremony,
-in accordance with a memorandum drawn up by the Prince for the occasion,
-the foundation-stone of the new edifice was laid, and by 1855 it was
-habitable. Spacious, built of granite in the Scotch baronial style, with
-a tower 100 feet high, and minor turrets and castellated gables,
-the castle was skilfully arranged to command the finest views of the
-surrounding mountains and of the neighbouring river Dee. Upon the
-interior decorations Albert and Victoria lavished all their care. The
-wall and the floors were of pitch-pine, and covered with specially
-manufactured tartars. The Balmoral tartan, in red and grey, designed by
-the Prince, and the Victoria tartan, with a white stripe, designed by
-the Queen, were to be seen in every room: there were tartan curtains,
-and tartan chair-covers, and even tartan linoleums. Occasionally the
-Royal Stuart tartan appeared, for Her Majesty always maintained that she
-was an ardent Jacobite. Water-colour sketches by Victoria hung upon the
-walls, together with innumerable stags' antlers, and the head of a boar,
-which had been shot by Albert in Germany. In an alcove in the hall,
-stood a life-sized statue of Albert in Highland dress.
-
-Victoria declared that it was perfection. "Every year," she wrote, "my
-heart becomes more fixed in this dear paradise, and so much more so
-now, that ALL has become my dear Albert's own creation, own work, own
-building, own lay-out... and his great taste, and the impress of his
-dear hand, have been stamped everywhere."
-
-And here, in very truth, her happiest days were passed. In after years,
-when she looked back upon them, a kind of glory, a radiance as of
-an unearthly holiness, seemed to glow about these golden hours. Each
-hallowed moment stood out clear, beautiful, eternally significant. For,
-at the time, every experience there, sentimental, or grave, or trivial,
-had come upon her with a peculiar vividness, like a flashing of
-marvellous lights. Albert's stalkings--an evening walk when she lost her
-way--Vicky sitting down on a wasps' nest--a torchlight dance--with what
-intensity such things, and ten thousand like them, impressed themselves
-upon her eager consciousness! And how she flew to her journal to note
-them down! The news of the Duke's death! What a moment--when, as she
-sat sketching after a picnic by a loch in the lonely hills, Lord Derby's
-letter had been brought to her, and she had learnt that "ENGLAND'S, or
-rather BRITAIN'S pride, her glory, her hero, the greatest man she had
-ever produced, was no morel." For such were here reflections upon
-the "old rebel" of former days. But that past had been utterly
-obliterated--no faintest memory of it remained. For years she had
-looked up to the Duke as a figure almost superhuman. Had he not been a
-supporter of good Sir Robert? Had he not asked Albert to succeed him as
-commander-in-chief? And what a proud moment it had been when he stood as
-sponsor to her son Arthur, who was born on his eighty-first birthday! So
-now she filled a whole page of her diary with panegyrical regrets. "His
-position was the highest a subject ever had--above party--looked up to
-by all--revered by the whole nation--the friend of the Sovereign... The
-Crown never possessed--and I fear never WILL--so DEVOTED, loyal,
-and faithful a subject, so staunch a supporter! To US his loss is
-IRREPARABLE... To Albert he showed the greatest kindness and the utmost
-confidence... Not an eye will be dry in the whole country." These were
-serious thoughts; but they were soon succeeded by others hardly less
-moving--by events as impossible to forget--by Mr. MacLeod's sermon
-on Nicodemus--by the gift of a red flannel petticoat to Mrs. P.
-Farquharson, and another to old Kitty Kear.
-
-But, without doubt, most memorable, most delightful of all were the
-expeditions--the rare, exciting expeditions up distant mountains, across
-broad rivers, through strange country, and lasting several days. With
-only two gillies--Grant and Brown--for servants, and with assumed names.
-It was more like something in a story than real life. "We had decided
-to call ourselves LORD AND LADY CHURCHILL AND AND PARTY--Lady Churchill
-passing as MISS SPENCER and General Grey as DR. GREY! Brown once forgot
-this and called me 'Your Majesty' as I was getting into the carriage,
-and Grant on the box once called Albert 'Your Royal Highness,' which
-set us off laughing, but no one observed it." Strong, vigorous,
-enthusiastic, bringing, so it seemed, good fortune with her--the
-Highlanders declared she had "a lucky foot"--she relished
-everything--the scrambles and the views and the contretemps and the
-rough inns with their coarse fare and Brown and Grant waiting at table.
-She could have gone on for ever and ever, absolutely happy with Albert
-beside her and Brown at her pony's head. But the time came for turning
-homewards, alas! the time came for going back to England. She could
-hardly bear it; she sat disconsolate in her room and watched the snow
-falling. The last day! Oh! If only she could be snowed up!
-
-III
-
-The Crimean War brought new experiences, and most of them were pleasant
-ones. It was pleasant to be patriotic and pugnacious, to look out
-appropriate prayers to be read in the churches, to have news of
-glorious victories, and to know oneself, more proudly than ever, the
-representative of England. With that spontaneity of feeling which was so
-peculiarly her own, Victoria poured out her emotion, her admiration,
-her pity, her love, upon her "dear soldiers." When she gave them their
-medals her exultation knew no bounds. "Noble fellows!" she wrote to the
-King of the Belgians, "I own I feel as if these were MY OWN CHILDREN;
-my heart beats for THEM as for my NEAREST and DEAREST. They were so
-touched, so pleased; many, I hear, cried--and they won't hear of giving
-up their medals to have their names engraved upon them for fear they
-should not receive the IDENTICAL ONE put into THEIR HANDS BY ME, which
-is quite touching. Several came by in a sadly mutilated state." She and
-they were at one. They felt that she had done them a splendid honour,
-and she, with perfect genuineness, shared their feeling. Albert's
-attitude towards such things was different; there was an austerity
-in him which quite prohibited the expansions of emotion. When General
-Williams returned from the heroic defence of Kars and was presented at
-Court, the quick, stiff, distant bow with which the Prince received him
-struck like ice upon the beholders. He was a stranger still.
-
-But he had other things to occupy him, more important, surely, than the
-personal impressions of military officers and people who went to Court.
-He was at work--ceaselessly at work--on the tremendous task of carrying
-through the war to a successful conclusion. State papers, despatches,
-memoranda, poured from him in an overwhelming stream. Between 1853 and
-1857 fifty folio volumes were filled with the comments of his pen upon
-the Eastern question. Nothing would induce him to stop. Weary ministers
-staggered under the load of his advice; but his advice continued, piling
-itself up over their writing-tables, and flowing out upon them from
-red box after red box. Nor was it advice to be ignored. The talent for
-administration which had reorganised the royal palaces and planned the
-Great Exhibition asserted itself no less in the confused complexities of
-war. Again and again the Prince's suggestions, rejected or unheeded at
-first, were adopted under the stress of circumstances and found to be
-full of value. The enrolment of a foreign legion, the establishment of
-a depot for troops at Malta, the institution of periodical reports and
-tabulated returns as to the condition of the army at Sebastopol--such
-were the contrivances and the achievements of his indefatigable brain.
-He went further: in a lengthy minute he laid down the lines for a
-radical reform in the entire administration of the army. This was
-premature, but his proposal that "a camp of evolution" should be
-created, in which troops should be concentrated and drilled, proved to
-be the germ of Aldershot.
-
-Meanwhile Victoria had made a new friend: she had suddenly been
-captivated by Napoleon III. Her dislike of him had been strong at first.
-She considered that he was a disreputable adventurer who had usurped the
-throne of poor old Louis Philippe; and besides he was hand-in-glove
-with Lord Palmerston. For a long time, although he was her ally, she was
-unwilling to meet him; but at last a visit of the Emperor and Empress to
-England was arranged. Directly he appeared at Windsor her heart began
-to soften. She found that she was charmed by his quiet manners, his
-low, soft voice, and by the soothing simplicity of his conversation. The
-good-will of England was essential to the Emperor's position in Europe,
-and he had determined to fascinate the Queen. He succeeded. There was
-something deep within her which responded immediately and vehemently to
-natures that offered a romantic contrast with her own. Her adoration
-of Lord Melbourne was intimately interwoven with her half-unconscious
-appreciation of the exciting unlikeness between herself and that
-sophisticated, subtle, aristocratical old man. Very different was the
-quality of her unlikeness to Napoleon; but its quantity was at least
-as great. From behind the vast solidity of her respectability, her
-conventionality, her established happiness, she peered out with a
-strange delicious pleasure at that unfamiliar, darkly-glittering foreign
-object, moving so meteorically before her, an ambiguous creature of
-wilfulness and Destiny. And, to her surprise, where she had dreaded
-antagonisms, she discovered only sympathies. He was, she said, "so
-quiet, so simple, naif even, so pleased to be informed about things he
-does not know, so gentle, so full of tact, dignity, and modesty, so full
-of kind attention towards us, never saying a word, or doing a thing,
-which could put me out... There is something fascinating, melancholy,
-and engaging which draws you to him, in spite of any prevention you may
-have against him, and certainly without the assistance of any outward
-appearance, though I like his face." She observed that he rode
-"extremely well, and looks well on horseback, as he sits high." And
-he danced "with great dignity and spirit." Above all, he listened to
-Albert; listened with the most respectful attention; showed, in fact,
-how pleased he was "to be informed about things he did not know;" and
-afterwards was heard to declare that he had never met the Prince's
-equal. On one occasion, indeed--but only on one--he had seemed to grow
-slightly restive. In a diplomatic conversation, "I expatiated a little
-on the Holstein question," wrote the Prince in a memorandum, "which
-appeared to bore the Emperor as 'tres compliquee.'"
-
-Victoria, too, became much attached to the Empress, whose looks and
-graces she admired without a touch of jealousy. Eugenie, indeed, in
-the plenitude of her beauty, exquisitely dressed in wonderful Parisian
-crinolines which set off to perfection her tall and willowy figure,
-might well have caused some heart-burning in the breast of her hostess,
-who, very short, rather stout, quite plain, in garish middle-class
-garments, could hardly be expected to feel at her best in such company.
-But Victoria had no misgivings. To her it mattered nothing that her
-face turned red in the heat and that her purple pork-pie hat was of last
-year's fashion, while Eugenie, cool and modish, floated in an infinitude
-of flounces by her side. She was Queen of England, and was not that
-enough? It certainly seemed to be; true majesty was hers, and she knew
-it. More than once, when the two were together in public, it was the
-woman to whom, as it seemed, nature and art had given so little, who,
-by the sheer force of an inherent grandeur, completely threw her adorned
-and beautiful companion into the shade.
-
-There were tears when the moment came for parting, and Victoria felt
-"quite wehmuthig," as her guests went away from Windsor. But before long
-she and Albert paid a return visit to France, where everything was very
-delightful, and she drove incognito through the streets of Paris in a
-"common bonnet," and saw a play in the theatre at St. Cloud, and, one
-evening, at a great party given by the Emperor in her honour at the
-Chateau of Versailles, talked a little to a distinguished-looking
-Prussian gentleman, whose name was Bismarck. Her rooms were furnished
-so much to her taste that she declared they gave her quite a home
-feeling--that, if her little dog were there, she should really imagine
-herself at home. Nothing was said, but three days later her little
-dog barked a welcome to her as she entered the apartments. The Emperor
-himself, sparing neither trouble nor expense, had personally arranged
-the charming surprise. Such were his attentions. She returned to England
-more enchanted than ever. "Strange indeed," she exclaimed, "are the
-dispensations and ways of Providence!"
-
-The alliance prospered, and the war drew towards a conclusion. Both the
-Queen and the Prince, it is true, were most anxious that there should
-not be a premature peace. When Lord Aberdeen wished to open negotiations
-Albert attacked him in a "geharnischten" letter, while Victoria rode
-about on horseback reviewing the troops. At last, however, Sebastopol
-was captured. The news reached Balmoral late at night, and in a few
-minutes Albert and all the gentlemen in every species of attire sallied
-forth, followed by all the servants, and gradually by all the population
-of the village-keepers, gillies, workmen--"up to the top of the cairn."
-A bonfire was lighted, the pipes were played, and guns were shot off.
-"About three-quarters of an hour after Albert came down and said the
-scene had been wild and exciting beyond everything. The people had
-been drinking healths in whisky and were in great ecstasy." The "great
-ecstasy," perhaps, would be replaced by other feelings next morning;
-but at any rate the war was over--though, to be sure, its end seemed as
-difficult to account for as its beginning. The dispensations and ways of
-Providence continued to be strange.
-
-IV
-
-An unexpected consequence of the war was a complete change in the
-relations between the royal pair and Palmerston. The Prince and the
-Minister drew together over their hostility to Russia, and thus it came
-about that when Victoria found it necessary to summon her old enemy to
-form an administration she did so without reluctance. The premiership,
-too, had a sobering effect upon Palmerston; he grew less impatient and
-dictatorial; considered with attention the suggestions of the Crown, and
-was, besides, genuinely impressed by the Prince's ability and knowledge.
-Friction, no doubt, there still occasionally was, for, while the Queen
-and the Prince devoted themselves to foreign politics as much as ever,
-their views, when the war was over, became once more antagonistic to
-those of the Prime Minister. This was especially the case with regard
-to Italy. Albert, theoretically the friend of constitutional government,
-distrusted Cavour, was horrified by Garibaldi, and dreaded the danger
-of England being drawn into war with Austria. Palmerston, on the other
-hand, was eager for Italian independence; but he was no longer at the
-Foreign Office, and the brunt of the royal displeasure had now to be
-borne by Lord John Russell. In a few years the situation had curiously
-altered. It was Lord John who now filled the subordinate and the
-ungrateful role; but the Foreign Secretary, in his struggle with
-the Crown, was supported, instead of opposed, by the Prime Minister.
-Nevertheless the struggle was fierce, and the policy, by which the
-vigorous sympathy of England became one of the decisive factors in the
-final achievement of Italian unity, was only carried through in face of
-the violent opposition of the Court.
-
-Towards the other European storm-centre, also, the Prince's attitude
-continued to be very different to that of Palmerston. Albert's great
-wish was for a united Germany under the leadership of a constitutional
-and virtuous Prussia; Palmerston did not think that there was much to
-be said for the scheme, but he took no particular interest in German
-politics, and was ready enough to agree to a proposal which was warmly
-supported by both the Prince and the Queen--that the royal Houses of
-England and Prussia should be united by the marriage of the Princess
-Royal with the Prussian Crown Prince. Accordingly, when the Princess was
-not yet fifteen, the Prince, a young man of twenty-four, came over on
-a visit to Balmoral, and the betrothal took place. Two years later,
-in 1857, the marriage was celebrated. At the last moment, however, it
-seemed that there might be a hitch. It was pointed out in Prussia that
-it was customary for Princes of the blood royal to be married in Berlin,
-and it was suggested that there was no reason why the present case
-should be treated as an exception. When this reached the ears of
-Victoria, she was speechless with indignation. In a note, emphatic
-even for Her Majesty, she instructed the Foreign Secretary to tell
-the Prussian Ambassador "not to ENTERTAIN the POSSIBILITY of such a
-question... The Queen NEVER could consent to it, both for public and for
-private reasons, and the assumption of its being TOO MUCH for a Prince
-Royal of Prussia to come over to marry the Princess Royal of Great
-Britain in England is too ABSURD to say the least. . . Whatever may be
-the usual practice of Prussian princes, it is not EVERY day that one
-marries the eldest daughter of the Queen of England. The question must
-therefore be considered as settled and closed." It was, and the
-wedding took place in St. James's Chapel. There were great
-festivities--illuminations, state concerts, immense crowds, and general
-rejoicings. At Windsor a magnificent banquet was given to the bride and
-bridegroom in the Waterloo room, at which, Victoria noted in her diary,
-"everybody was most friendly and kind about Vicky and full of the
-universal enthusiasm, of which the Duke of Buccleuch gave us most
-pleasing instances, he having been in the very thick of the crowd and
-among the lowest of the low." Her feelings during several days had been
-growing more and more emotional, and when the time came for the young
-couple to depart she very nearly broke down--but not quite. "Poor dear
-child!" she wrote afterwards. "I clasped her in my arms and blessed her,
-and knew not what to say. I kissed good Fritz and pressed his hand again
-and again. He was unable to speak and the tears were in his eyes. I
-embraced them both again at the carriage door, and Albert got into the
-carriage, an open one, with them and Bertie... The band struck up. I
-wished good-bye to the good Perponchers. General Schreckenstein was much
-affected. I pressed his hand, and the good Dean's, and then went quickly
-upstairs."
-
-Albert, as well as General Schreckenstein, was much affected. He was
-losing his favourite child, whose opening intelligence had already begun
-to display a marked resemblance to his own--an adoring pupil, who, in
-a few years, might have become an almost adequate companion. An ironic
-fate had determined that the daughter who was taken from him should be
-sympathetic, clever, interested in the arts and sciences, and endowed
-with a strong taste for memoranda, while not a single one of these
-qualities could be discovered in the son who remained. For certainly
-the Prince of Wales did not take after his father. Victoria's prayer had
-been unanswered, and with each succeeding year it became more obvious
-that Bertie was a true scion of the House of Brunswick. But these
-evidences of innate characteristics only served to redouble the efforts
-of his parents; it still might not be too late to incline the young
-branch, by ceaseless pressure and careful fastenings, to grow in
-the proper direction. Everything was tried. The boy was sent on a
-continental tour with a picked body of tutors, but the results were
-unsatisfactory. At his father's request he kept a diary which, on his
-return, was inspected by the Prince. It was found to be distressingly
-meagre: what a multitude of highly interesting reflections might have
-been arranged under the heading: "The First Prince of Wales visiting the
-Pope!" But there was not a single one. "Le jeune prince plaisit a
-tout le monde," old Metternich reported to Guizot, "mais avait l'air
-embarrasse et tres triste." On his seventeenth birthday a memorandum
-was drawn up over the names of the Queen and the Prince informing their
-eldest son that he was now entering upon the period of manhood,
-and directing him henceforward to perform the duties of a Christian
-gentleman. "Life is composed of duties," said the memorandum, "and in
-the due, punctual and cheerful performance of them the true Christian,
-true soldier, and true gentleman is recognised... A new sphere of life
-will open for you in which you will have to be taught what to do and
-what not to do, a subject requiring study more important than any in
-which you have hitherto been engaged." On receipt of the memorandum
-Bertie burst into tears. At the same time another memorandum was drawn
-up, headed "confidential: for the guidance of the gentlemen appointed
-to attend on the Prince of Wales." This long and elaborate document laid
-down "certain principles" by which the "conduct and demeanour" of the
-gentlemen were to be regulated "and which it is thought may conduce to
-the benefit of the Prince of Wales." "The qualities which distinguish a
-gentleman in society," continued this remarkable paper, "are:--
-
-(1) His appearance, his deportment and dress.
-
-(2) The character of his relations with, and treatment of, others.
-
-(3) His desire and power to acquit himself creditably in conversation or
-whatever is the occupation of the society with which he mixes."
-
-A minute and detailed analysis of these subheadings followed, filling
-several pages, and the memorandum ended with a final exhortation to the
-gentlemen: "If they will duly appreciate the responsibility of their
-position, and taking the points above laid down as the outline, will
-exercise their own good sense in acting UPON ALL OCCASIONS all
-upon these principles, thinking no point of detail too minute to be
-important, but maintaining one steady consistent line of conduct
-they may render essential service to the young Prince and justify the
-flattering selection made by the royal parents." A year later the young
-Prince was sent to Oxford, where the greatest care was taken that
-he should not mix with the undergraduates. Yes, everything had been
-tried--everything... with one single exception. The experiment had never
-been made of letting Bertie enjoy himself. But why should it have been?
-"Life is composed of duties." What possible place could there be for
-enjoyment in the existence of a Prince of Wales?
-
-The same year which deprived Albert of the Princess Royal brought him
-another and a still more serious loss. The Baron had paid his last visit
-to England. For twenty years, as he himself said in a letter to the King
-of the Belgians, he had performed "the laborious and exhausting office
-of a paternal friend and trusted adviser" to the Prince and the Queen.
-He was seventy; he was tired, physically and mentally; it was time to
-go. He returned to his home in Coburg, exchanging, once for all, the
-momentous secrecies of European statecraft for the little-tattle of a
-provincial capital and the gossip of family life. In his stiff chair
-by the fire he nodded now over old stories--not of emperors and
-generals--but of neighbours and relatives and the domestic adventures
-of long ago--the burning of his father's library--and the goat that ran
-upstairs to his sister's room and ran twice round the table and then ran
-down again. Dyspepsia and depression still attacked him; but, looking
-back over his life, he was not dissatisfied. His conscience was clear.
-"I have worked as long as I had strength to work," he said, "and for a
-purpose no one can impugn. The consciousness of this is my reward--the
-only one which I desired to earn."
-
-Apparently, indeed, his "purpose" had been accomplished. By his wisdom,
-his patience, and his example he had brought about, in the fullness of
-time, the miraculous metamorphosis of which he had dreamed. The Prince
-was his creation. An indefatigable toiler, presiding, for the highest
-ends, over a great nation--that was his achievement; and he looked upon
-his work and it was good. But had the Baron no misgivings? Did he never
-wonder whether, perhaps, he might have accomplished not too little but
-too much? How subtle and how dangerous are the snares which fate lays
-for the wariest of men! Albert, certainly, seemed to be everything
-that Stockmar could have wished--virtuous, industrious, persevering,
-intelligent. And yet--why was it--all was not well with him? He was sick
-at heart.
-
-For in spite of everything he had never reached to happiness. His work,
-for which at last he came to crave with an almost morbid appetite, was
-a solace and not a cure; the dragon of his dissatisfaction devoured with
-dark relish that ever-growing tribute of laborious days and nights;
-but it was hungry still. The causes of his melancholy were hidden,
-mysterious, unanalysable perhaps--too deeply rooted in the innermost
-recesses of his temperament for the eye of reason to apprehend. There
-were contradictions in his nature, which, to some of those who knew him
-best, made him seem an inexplicable enigma: he was severe and gentle; he
-was modest and scornful; he longed for affection and he was cold. He was
-lonely, not merely with the loneliness of exile but with the loneliness
-of conscious and unrecognised superiority. He had the pride, at once
-resigned and overweening, of a doctrinaire. And yet to say that he
-was simply a doctrinaire would be a false description; for the pure
-doctrinaire rejoices always in an internal contentment, and Albert was
-very far from doing that. There was something that he wanted and that
-he could never get. What was it? Some absolute, some ineffable sympathy?
-Some extraordinary, some sublime success? Possibly, it was a mixture
-of both. To dominate and to be understood! To conquer, by the same
-triumphant influence, the submission and the appreciation of men--that
-would be worth while indeed! But, to such imaginations, he saw too
-clearly how faint were the responses of his actual environment. Who was
-there who appreciated him, really and truly? Who COULD appreciate him
-in England? And, if the gentle virtue of an inward excellence availed so
-little, could he expect more from the hard ways of skill and force? The
-terrible land of his exile loomed before him a frigid, an impregnable
-mass. Doubtless he had made some slight impression: it was true that
-he had gained the respect of his fellow workers, that his probity, his
-industry, his exactitude, had been recognised, that he was a highly
-influential, an extremely important man. But how far, how very far,
-was all this from the goal of his ambitions! How feeble and futile his
-efforts seemed against the enormous coagulation of dullness, of folly,
-of slackness, of ignorance, of confusion that confronted him! He might
-have the strength or the ingenuity to make some small change for the
-better here or there--to rearrange some detail, to abolish some anomaly,
-to insist upon some obvious reform; but the heart of the appalling
-organism remained untouched. England lumbered on, impervious and
-self-satisfied, in her old intolerable course. He threw himself across
-the path of the monster with rigid purpose and set teeth, but he was
-brushed aside. Yes! even Palmerston was still unconquered--was still
-there to afflict him with his jauntiness, his muddle-headedness, his
-utter lack of principle. It was too much. Neither nature nor the Baron
-had given him a sanguine spirit; the seeds of pessimism, once lodged
-within him, flourished in a propitious soil. He
-
- "questioned things, and did not find
- One that would answer to his mind;
- And all the world appeared unkind."
-
-He believed that he was a failure and he began to despair.
-
-Yet Stockmar had told him that he must "never relax," and he never
-would. He would go on, working to the utmost and striving for the
-highest, to the bitter end. His industry grew almost maniacal.
-Earlier and earlier was the green lamp lighted; more vast grew the
-correspondence; more searching the examination of the newspapers; the
-interminable memoranda more punctilious, analytical, and precise. His
-very recreations became duties. He enjoyed himself by time-table, went
-deer-stalking with meticulous gusto, and made puns at lunch--it was the
-right thing to do. The mechanism worked with astonishing efficiency,
-but it never rested and it was never oiled. In dry exactitude the
-innumerable cog-wheels perpetually revolved. No, whatever happened, the
-Prince would not relax; he had absorbed the doctrines of Stockmar too
-thoroughly. He knew what was right, and, at all costs, he would
-pursue it. That was certain. But alas! in this our life what are the
-certainties? "In nothing be over-zealous!" says an old Greek. "The due
-measure in all the works of man is best. For often one who zealously
-pushes towards some excellence, though he be pursuing a gain, is really
-being led utterly astray by the will of some Power, which makes those
-things that are evil seem to him good, and those things seem to him evil
-that are for his advantage." Surely, both the Prince and the Baron might
-have learnt something from the frigid wisdom of Theognis.
-
-Victoria noticed that her husband sometimes seemed to be depressed and
-overworked. She tried to cheer him up. Realising uneasily that he was
-still regarded as a foreigner, she hoped that by conferring upon him
-the title of Prince Consort (1857) she would improve his position in the
-country. "The Queen has a right to claim that her husband should be an
-Englishman," she wrote. But unfortunately, in spite of the Royal Letters
-Patent, Albert remained as foreign as before; and as the years passed
-his dejection deepened. She worked with him, she watched over him, she
-walked with him through the woods at Osborne, while he whistled to the
-nightingales, as he had whistled once at Rosenau so long ago. When his
-birthday came round, she took the greatest pains to choose him presents
-that he would really like. In 1858, when he was thirty-nine, she gave
-him "a picture of Beatrice, life-size, in oil, by Horsley, a complete
-collection of photographic views of Gotha and the country round, which I
-had taken by Bedford, and a paper-weight of Balmoral granite and deers'
-teeth, designed by Vicky." Albert was of course delighted, and his
-merriment at the family gathering was more pronounced than ever: and
-yet... what was there that was wrong?
-
-No doubt it was his health. He was wearing himself out in the service of
-the country; and certainly his constitution, as Stockmar had perceived
-from the first, was ill-adapted to meet a serious strain. He was easily
-upset; he constantly suffered from minor ailments. His appearance in
-itself was enough to indicate the infirmity of his physical powers. The
-handsome youth of twenty years since with the flashing eyes and the soft
-complexion had grown into a sallow, tired-looking man, whose body, in
-its stoop and its loose fleshiness, betrayed the sedentary labourer,
-and whose head was quite bald on the top. Unkind critics, who had once
-compared Albert to an operatic tenor, might have remarked that there was
-something of the butler about him now. Beside Victoria, he presented a
-painful contrast. She, too, was stout, but it was with the plumpness of
-a vigorous matron; and an eager vitality was everywhere visible--in her
-energetic bearing, her protruding, enquiring glances, her small, fat,
-capable, and commanding hands. If only, by some sympathetic magic, she
-could have conveyed into that portly, flabby figure, that desiccated and
-discouraged brain, a measure of the stamina and the self-assurance which
-were so pre-eminently hers!
-
-But suddenly she was reminded that there were other perils besides those
-of ill-health. During a visit to Coburg in 1860, the Prince was very
-nearly killed in a carriage accident. He escaped with a few cuts and
-bruises; but Victoria's alarm was extreme, though she concealed it. "It
-is when the Queen feels most deeply," she wrote afterwards, "that she
-always appears calmest, and she could not and dared not allow herself
-to speak of what might have been, or even to admit to herself (and she
-cannot and dare not now) the entire danger, for her head would turn!"
-Her agitation, in fact, was only surpassed by her thankfulness to God.
-She felt, she said, that she could not rest "without doing something to
-mark permanently her feelings," and she decided that she would endow a
-charity in Coburg. "L1,000, or even L2,000, given either at once, or
-in instalments yearly, would not, in the Queen's opinion, be too much."
-Eventually, the smaller sum having been fixed upon, it was invested in
-a trust, called the "Victoria-Stift," in the name of the Burgomaster and
-chief clergyman of Coburg, who were directed to distribute the interest
-yearly among a certain number of young men and women of exemplary
-character belonging to the humbler ranks of life.
-
-Shortly afterwards the Queen underwent, for the first time in her life,
-the actual experience of close personal loss. Early in 1861 the Duchess
-of Kent was taken seriously ill, and in March she died. The event
-overwhelmed Victoria. With a morbid intensity, she filled her diary
-for pages with minute descriptions of her mother's last hours, her
-dissolution, and her corpse, interspersed with vehement apostrophes, and
-the agitated outpourings of emotional reflection. In the grief of the
-present the disagreements of the past were totally forgotten. It was the
-horror and the mystery of Death--Death, present and actual--that seized
-upon the imagination of the Queen. Her whole being, so instinct with
-vitality, recoiled in agony from the grim spectacle of the triumph of
-that awful power. Her own mother, with whom she had lived so closely and
-so long that she had become a part almost of her existence, had fallen
-into nothingness before her very eyes! She tried to forget, but she
-could not. Her lamentations continued with a strange abundance, a
-strange persistency. It was almost as if, by some mysterious and
-unconscious precognition, she realised that for her, in an especial
-manner, that grisly Majesty had a dreadful dart in store.
-
-For indeed, before the year was out, a far more terrible blow was
-to fall upon her. Albert, who had for long been suffering from
-sleeplessness, went, on a cold and drenching day towards the end of
-November, to inspect the buildings for the new Military Academy at
-Sandhurst. On his return, it was clear that the fatigue and exposure to
-which he had been subjected had seriously affected his health. He was
-attacked by rheumatism, his sleeplessness continued, and he complained
-that he felt thoroughly unwell. Three days later a painful duty obliged
-him to visit Cambridge. The Prince of Wales, who had been placed at that
-University in the previous year, was behaving in such a manner that
-a parental visit and a parental admonition had become necessary. The
-disappointed father, suffering in mind and body, carried through his
-task; but, on his return journey to Windsor, he caught a fatal chill.
-During the next week he gradually grew weaker and more miserable. Yet,
-depressed and enfeebled as he was, he continued to work. It so happened
-that at that very moment a grave diplomatic crisis had arisen. Civil
-war had broken out in America, and it seemed as if England, owing to a
-violent quarrel with the Northern States, was upon the point of being
-drawn into the conflict. A severe despatch by Lord John Russell was
-submitted to the Queen; and the Prince perceived that, if it was sent
-off unaltered, war would be the almost inevitable consequence. At seven
-o'clock on the morning of December 1, he rose from his bed, and with a
-quavering hand wrote a series of suggestions for the alteration of the
-draft, by which its language might be softened, and a way left open for
-a peaceful solution of the question. These changes were accepted by the
-Government, and war was averted. It was the Prince's last memorandum.
-
-He had always declared that he viewed the prospect of death with
-equanimity. "I do not cling to life," he had once said to Victoria. "You
-do; but I set no store by it." And then he had added: "I am sure, if I
-had a severe illness, I should give up at once, I should not struggle
-for life. I have no tenacity of life." He had judged correctly. Before
-he had been ill many days, he told a friend that he was convinced he
-would not recover. He sank and sank. Nevertheless, if his case had
-been properly understood and skilfully treated from the first, he might
-conceivably have been saved; but the doctors failed to diagnose his
-symptoms; and it is noteworthy that his principal physician was Sir
-James Clark. When it was suggested that other advice should be taken,
-Sir James pooh-poohed the idea: "there was no cause for alarm," he said.
-But the strange illness grew worse. At last, after a letter of fierce
-remonstrance from Palmerston, Dr. Watson was sent for; and Dr. Watson
-saw at once that he had come too late The Prince was in the grip of
-typhoid fever. "I think that everything so far is satisfactory," said
-Sir James Clark.(*)
-
- (*) Clarendon, II, 253-4: "One cannot speak with certainty;
- but it is horrible to think that such a life MAY have been
- sacrificed to Sir J. Clark's selfish jealousy of every
- member of his profession." The Earl of Clarendon to the
- Duchess of Manchester, December 17, 1861.
-
-
-The restlessness and the acute suffering of the earlier days gave place
-to a settled torpor and an ever--deepening gloom. Once the failing
-patient asked for music--"a fine chorale at a distance;" and a piano
-having been placed in the adjoining room, Princess Alice played on it
-some of Luther's hymns, after which the Prince repeated "The Rock of
-Ages." Sometimes his mind wandered; sometimes the distant past came
-rushing upon him; he heard the birds in the early morning, and was at
-Rosenau again, a boy. Or Victoria would come and read to him "Peveril
-of the Peak," and he showed that he could follow the story, and then she
-would bend over him, and he would murmur "liebes Frauchen" and "gutes
-Weibchen," stroking her cheek. Her distress and her agitation were
-great, but she was not seriously frightened. Buoyed up by her own
-abundant energies, she would not believe that Albert's might prove
-unequal to the strain. She refused to face such a hideous possibility.
-She declined to see Dr. Watson. Why should she? Had not Sir James Clark
-assured her that all would be well? Only two days before the end, which
-was seen now to be almost inevitable by everyone about her, she wrote,
-full of apparent confidence, to the King of the Belgians: "I do not sit
-up with him at night," she said, "as I could be of no use; and there is
-nothing to cause alarm." The Princess Alice tried to tell her the truth,
-but her hopefulness would not be daunted. On the morning of December
-14, Albert, just as she had expected, seemed to be better; perhaps
-the crisis was over. But in the course of the day there was a serious
-relapse. Then at last she allowed herself to see that she was standing
-on the edge of an appalling gulf. The whole family was summoned, and,
-one after another, the children took a silent farewell of their father.
-"It was a terrible moment," Victoria wrote in her diary, "but, thank
-God! I was able to command myself, and to be perfectly calm, and
-remained sitting by his side." He murmured something, but she could not
-hear what it was; she thought he was speaking in French. Then all at
-once he began to arrange his hair, "just as he used to do when well and
-he was dressing." "Es kleines Frauchen," she whispered to him; and he
-seemed to understand. For a moment, towards the evening, she went into
-another room, but was immediately called back; she saw at a glance that
-a ghastly change had taken place. As she knelt by the bed, he breathed
-deeply, breathed gently, breathed at last no more. His features became
-perfectly rigid; she shrieked one long wild shriek that rang through the
-terror-stricken castle and understood that she had lost him for ever.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII. WIDOWHOOD
-
-I
-
-The death of the Prince Consort was the central turning-point in the
-history of Queen Victoria. She herself felt that her true life had
-ceased with her husband's, and that the remainder of her days upon earth
-was of a twilight nature--an epilogue to a drama that was done. Nor is
-it possible that her biographer should escape a similar impression. For
-him, too, there is a darkness over the latter half of that long career.
-The first forty--two years of the Queen's life are illuminated by a
-great and varied quantity of authentic information. With Albert's
-death a veil descends. Only occasionally, at fitful and disconnected
-intervals, does it lift for a moment or two; a few main outlines, a
-few remarkable details may be discerned; the rest is all conjecture and
-ambiguity. Thus, though the Queen survived her great bereavement for
-almost as many years as she had lived before it, the chronicle of those
-years can bear no proportion to the tale of her earlier life. We must be
-content in our ignorance with a brief and summary relation.
-
-The sudden removal of the Prince was not merely a matter of overwhelming
-personal concern to Victoria; it was an event of national, of European
-importance. He was only forty-two, and in the ordinary course of nature
-he might have been expected to live at least thirty years longer. Had
-he done so it can hardly be doubted that the whole development of the
-English polity would have been changed. Already at the time of his death
-he filled a unique place in English public life; already among the inner
-circle of politicians he was accepted as a necessary and useful part of
-the mechanism of the State. Lord Clarendon, for instance, spoke of his
-death as "a national calamity of far greater importance than the public
-dream of," and lamented the loss of his "sagacity and foresight," which,
-he declared, would have been "more than ever valuable" in the event of
-an American war. And, as time went on, the Prince's influence must have
-enormously increased. For, in addition to his intellectual and moral
-qualities, he enjoyed, by virtue of his position, one supreme advantage
-which every other holder of high office in the country was without: he
-was permanent. Politicians came and went, but the Prince was perpetually
-installed at the centre of affairs. Who can doubt that, towards the end
-of the century, such a man, grown grey in the service of the nation,
-virtuous, intelligent, and with the unexampled experience of a whole
-life-time of government, would have acquired an extraordinary prestige?
-If, in his youth, he had been able to pit the Crown against the mighty
-Palmerston and to come off with equal honours from the contest, of what
-might he not have been capable in his old age? What Minister,
-however able, however popular, could have withstood the wisdom, the
-irreproachability, the vast prescriptive authority, of the venerable
-Prince? It is easy to imagine how, under such a ruler, an attempt might
-have been made to convert England into a State as exactly organised,
-as elaborately trained, as efficiently equipped, and as autocratically
-controlled, as Prussia herself. Then perhaps, eventually, under some
-powerful leader--a Gladstone or a Bright--the democratic forces in the
-country might have rallied together, and a struggle might have followed
-in which the Monarchy would have been shaken to its foundations. Or, on
-the other hand, Disraeli's hypothetical prophecy might have come true.
-"With Prince Albert," he said, "we have buried our... sovereign. This
-German Prince has governed England for twenty-one years with a wisdom
-and energy such as none of our kings have ever shown. If he had outlived
-some of our 'old stagers' he would have given us the blessings of
-absolute government."
-
-The English Constitution--that indescribable entity--is a living thing,
-growing with the growth of men, and assuming ever-varying forms in
-accordance with the subtle and complex laws of human character. It is
-the child of wisdom and chance. The wise men of 1688 moulded it into the
-shape we know, but the chance that George I could not speak English
-gave it one of its essential peculiarities--the system of a Cabinet
-independent of the Crown and subordinate to the Prime Minister. The
-wisdom of Lord Grey saved it from petrifaction and destruction, and
-set it upon the path of Democracy. Then chance intervened once more; a
-female sovereign happened to marry an able and pertinacious man; and
-it seemed likely that an element which had been quiescent within it for
-years--the element of irresponsible administrative power--was about
-to become its predominant characteristic and to change completely the
-direction of its growth. But what chance gave chance took away. The
-Consort perished in his prime; and the English Constitution, dropping
-the dead limb with hardly a tremor, continued its mysterious life as if
-he had never been.
-
-One human being, and one alone, felt the full force of what had
-happened. The Baron, by his fireside at Coburg, suddenly saw the
-tremendous fabric of his creation crash down into sheer and irremediable
-ruin. Albert was gone, and he had lived in vain. Even his blackest
-hypochondria had never envisioned quite so miserable a catastrophe.
-Victoria wrote to him, visited him, tried to console him by declaring
-with passionate conviction that she would carry on her husband's work.
-He smiled a sad smile and looked into the fire. Then he murmured that
-he was going where Albert was--that he would not be long. He shrank into
-himself. His children clustered round him and did their best to comfort
-him, but it was useless: the Baron's heart was broken. He lingered for
-eighteen months, and then, with his pupil, explored the shadow and the
-dust.
-
-II
-
-With appalling suddenness Victoria had exchanged the serene radiance of
-happiness for the utter darkness of woe. In the first dreadful moments
-those about her had feared that she might lose her reason, but the iron
-strain within her held firm, and in the intervals between the intense
-paroxysms of grief it was observed that the Queen was calm. She
-remembered, too, that Albert had always disapproved of exaggerated
-manifestations of feeling, and her one remaining desire was to do
-nothing but what he would have wished. Yet there were moments when
-her royal anguish would brook no restraints. One day she sent for the
-Duchess of Sutherland, and, leading her to the Prince's room, fell
-prostrate before his clothes in a flood of weeping, while she adjured
-the Duchess to tell her whether the beauty of Albert's character had
-ever been surpassed. At other times a feeling akin to indignation swept
-over her. "The poor fatherless baby of eight months," she wrote to the
-King of the Belgians, "is now the utterly heartbroken and crushed widow
-of forty-two! My LIFE as a HAPPY one is ENDED! The world is gone for
-ME!... Oh! to be cut off in the prime of life--to see our pure, happy,
-quiet, domestic life, which ALONE enabled me to bear my MUCH disliked
-position, CUT OFF at forty-two--when I HAD hoped with such instinctive
-certainty that God never WOULD part us, and would let us grow old
-together (though HE always talked of the shortness of life)--is TOO
-AWFUL, too cruel!" The tone of outraged Majesty seems to be discernible.
-Did she wonder in her heart of hearts how the Deity could have dared?
-
-But all other emotions gave way before her overmastering determination
-to continue, absolutely unchanged, and for the rest of her life on
-earth, her reverence, her obedience, her idolatry. "I am anxious to
-repeat ONE thing," she told her uncle, "and THAT ONE is my firm resolve,
-my IRREVOCABLE DECISION, viz., that HIS wishes--HIS plans--about
-everything, HIS views about EVERY thing are to be MY LAW! And NO HUMAN
-POWER will make me swerve from WHAT HE decided and wished." She grew
-fierce, she grew furious, at the thought of any possible intrusion
-between her and her desire. Her uncle was coming to visit her, and it
-flashed upon her that HE might try to interfere with her and seek
-to "rule the roost" as of old. She would give him a hint. "I am ALSO
-DETERMINED," she wrote, "that NO ONE person--may HE be ever so good,
-ever so devoted among my servants--is to lead or guide or dictate TO ME.
-I know HOW he would disapprove it... Though miserably weak and utterly
-shattered, my spirit rises when I think ANY wish or plan of his is to
-be touched or changed, or I am to be MADE TO DO anything." She ended her
-letter in grief and affection. She was, she said, his "ever wretched but
-devoted child, Victoria R." And then she looked at the date: it was the
-24th of December. An agonising pang assailed her, and she dashed down a
-postcript--"What a Xmas! I won't think of it."
-
-At first, in the tumult of her distresses, she declared that she could
-not see her Ministers, and the Princess Alice, assisted by Sir Charles
-Phipps, the keeper of the Privy Purse, performed, to the best of her
-ability, the functions of an intermediary. After a few weeks, however,
-the Cabinet, through Lord John Russell, ventured to warn the Queen that
-this could not continue. She realised that they were right: Albert would
-have agreed with them; and so she sent for the Prime Minister. But when
-Lord Palmerston arrived at Osborne, in the pink of health, brisk, with
-his whiskers freshly dyed, and dressed in a brown overcoat, light grey
-trousers, green gloves, and blue studs, he did not create a very good
-impression.
-
-Nevertheless, she had grown attached to her old enemy, and the thought
-of a political change filled her with agitated apprehensions. The
-Government, she knew, might fall at any moment; she felt she could not
-face such an eventuality; and therefore, six months after the death of
-the Prince, she took the unprecedented step of sending a private message
-to Lord Derby, the leader of the Opposition, to tell him that she was
-not in a fit state of mind or body to undergo the anxiety of a change of
-Government, and that if he turned the present Ministers out of office it
-would be at the risk of sacrificing her life--or her reason. When this
-message reached Lord Derby he was considerably surprised. "Dear me!" was
-his cynical comment. "I didn't think she was so fond of them as THAT."
-
-Though the violence of her perturbations gradually subsided, her
-cheerfulness did not return. For months, for years, she continued in
-settled gloom. Her life became one of almost complete seclusion. Arrayed
-in thickest crepe, she passed dolefully from Windsor to Osborne, from
-Osborne to Balmoral. Rarely visiting the capital, refusing to take any
-part in the ceremonies of state, shutting herself off from the slightest
-intercourse with society, she became almost as unknown to her subjects
-as some potentate of the East. They might murmur, but they did not
-understand. What had she to do with empty shows and vain enjoyments? No!
-She was absorbed by very different preoccupations. She was the devoted
-guardian of a sacred trust. Her place was in the inmost shrine of the
-house of mourning--where she alone had the right to enter, where she
-could feel the effluence of a mysterious presence, and interpret,
-however faintly and feebly, the promptings of a still living soul. That,
-and that only was her glorious, her terrible duty. For terrible indeed
-it was. As the years passed her depression seemed to deepen and her
-loneliness to grow more intense. "I am on a dreary sad pinnacle of
-solitary grandeur," she said. Again and again she felt that she could
-bear her situation no longer--that she would sink under the strain. And
-then, instantly, that Voice spoke: and she braced herself once more to
-perform, with minute conscientiousness, her grim and holy task.
-
-Above all else, what she had to do was to make her own the
-master-impulse of Albert's life--she must work, as he had worked, in the
-service of the country. That vast burden of toil which he had taken upon
-his shoulders it was now for her to bear. She assumed the gigantic
-load; and naturally she staggered under it. While he had lived, she had
-worked, indeed, with regularity and conscientiousness; but it was work
-made easy, made delicious, by his care, his forethought, his advice,
-and his infallibility. The mere sound of his voice, asking her to sign
-a paper, had thrilled her; in such a presence she could have laboured
-gladly for ever. But now there was a hideous change. Now there were no
-neat piles and docketings under the green lamp; now there were no simple
-explanations of difficult matters; now there was nobody to tell her what
-was right and what was wrong. She had her secretaries, no doubt: there
-were Sir Charles Phipps, and General Grey, and Sir Thomas Biddulph; and
-they did their best. But they were mere subordinates: the whole weight
-of initiative and responsibility rested upon her alone. For so it had to
-be. "I am DETERMINED"--had she not declared it?--"that NO ONE person is
-to lead or guide or dictate to ME;" anything else would be a betrayal of
-her trust. She would follow the Prince in all things. He had refused to
-delegate authority; he had examined into every detail with his own eyes;
-he had made it a rule never to sign a paper without having first, not
-merely read it, but made notes on it too. She would do the same. She
-sat from morning till night surrounded by huge heaps of despatch--boxes,
-reading and writing at her desk--at her desk, alas! which stood alone
-now in the room.
-
-Within two years of Albert's death a violent disturbance in foreign
-politics put Victoria's faithfulness to a crucial test. The fearful
-Schleswig-Holstein dispute, which had been smouldering for more than a
-decade, showed signs of bursting out into conflagration. The complexity
-of the questions at issue was indescribable. "Only three people,"
-said Palmerston, "have ever really understood the Schleswig-Holstein
-business--the Prince Consort, who is dead--a German professor, who
-has gone mad--and I, who have forgotten all about it." But, though the
-Prince might be dead, had he not left a vicegerent behind him?
-Victoria threw herself into the seething embroilment with the vigour of
-inspiration. She devoted hours daily to the study of the affair in all
-its windings; but she had a clue through the labyrinth: whenever the
-question had been discussed, Albert, she recollected it perfectly, had
-always taken the side of Prussia. Her course was clear. She became an
-ardent champion of the Prussian point of view. It was a legacy from the
-Prince, she said. She did not realise that the Prussia of the Prince's
-day was dead, and that a new Prussia, the Prussia of Bismarck, was born.
-Perhaps Palmerston, with his queer prescience, instinctively apprehended
-the new danger; at any rate, he and Lord John were agreed upon the
-necessity of supporting Denmark against Prussia's claims. But opinion
-was sharply divided, not only in the country but in the Cabinet. For
-eighteen months the controversy raged; while the Queen, with persistent
-vehemence, opposed the Prime Minister and the Foreign Secretary. When at
-last the final crisis arose--when it seemed possible that England would
-join forces with Denmark in a war against Prussia--Victoria's agitation
-grew febrile in its intensity. Towards her German relatives she
-preserved a discreet appearance of impartiality; but she poured out
-upon her Ministers a flood of appeals, protests, and expostulations. She
-invoked the sacred cause of Peace. "The only chance of preserving peace
-for Europe," she wrote, "is by not assisting Denmark, who has brought
-this entirely upon herself. The Queen suffers much, and her nerves
-are more and more totally shattered... But though all this anxiety is
-wearing her out, it will not shake her firm purpose of resisting any
-attempt to involve this country in a mad and useless combat." She was,
-she declared, "prepared to make a stand," even if the resignation of the
-Foreign Secretary should follow. "The Queen," she told Lord Granville,
-"is completely exhausted by the anxiety and suspense, and misses her
-beloved husband's help, advice, support, and love in an overwhelming
-manner." She was so worn out by her efforts for peace that she could
-"hardly hold up her head or hold her pen." England did not go to war,
-and Denmark was left to her fate; but how far the attitude of the Queen
-contributed to this result it is impossible, with our present knowledge,
-to say. On the whole, however, it seems probable that the determining
-factor in the situation was the powerful peace party in the Cabinet
-rather than the imperious and pathetic pressure of Victoria.
-
-It is, at any rate, certain that the Queen's enthusiasm for the sacred
-cause of peace was short-lived. Within a few months her mind had
-completely altered. Her eyes were opened to the true nature of Prussia,
-whose designs upon Austria were about to culminate in the Seven Weeks'
-War. Veering precipitately from one extreme to the other, she now urged
-her Ministers to interfere by force of arms in support of Austria. But
-she urged in vain.
-
-Her political activity, no more than her social seclusion, was approved
-by the public. As the years passed, and the royal mourning remained
-as unrelieved as ever, the animadversions grew more general and more
-severe. It was observed that the Queen's protracted privacy not only
-cast a gloom over high society, not only deprived the populace of its
-pageantry, but also exercised a highly deleterious effect upon the
-dressmaking, millinery, and hosiery trades. This latter consideration
-carried great weight. At last, early in 1864, the rumour spread that Her
-Majesty was about to go out of mourning, and there was much rejoicing
-in the newspapers; but unfortunately it turned out that the rumour was
-quite without foundation. Victoria, with her own hand, wrote a letter
-to The Times to say so. "This idea," she declared, "cannot be too
-explicitly contradicted. The Queen," the letter continued, "heartily
-appreciates the desire of her subjects to see her, and whatever she CAN
-do to gratify them in this loyal and affectionate wish, she WILL do...
-But there are other and higher duties than those of mere representation
-which are now thrown upon the Queen, alone and unassisted--duties which
-she cannot neglect without injury to the public service, which weigh
-unceasingly upon her, overwhelming her with work and anxiety." The
-justification might have been considered more cogent had it not been
-known that those "other and higher duties" emphasised by the Queen
-consisted for the most part of an attempt to counteract the
-foreign policy of Lord Palmerston and Lord John Russell. A large
-section--perhaps a majority--of the nation were violent partisans of
-Denmark in the Schleswig-Holstein quarrel; and Victoria's support of
-Prussia was widely denounced. A wave of unpopularity, which reminded
-old observers of the period preceding the Queen's marriage more than
-twenty-five years before, was beginning to rise. The press was rude;
-Lord Ellenborough attacked the Queen in the House of Lords; there
-were curious whispers in high quarters that she had had thoughts of
-abdicating--whispers followed by regrets that she had not done so.
-Victoria, outraged and injured, felt that she was misunderstood. She
-was profoundly unhappy. After Lord Ellenborough's speech, General Grey
-declared that he "had never seen the Queen so completely upset."
-"Oh, how fearful it is," she herself wrote to Lord Granville, "to be
-suspected--uncheered--unguided and unadvised--and how alone the poor
-Queen feels!" Nevertheless, suffer as she might, she was as resolute
-as ever; she would not move by a hair's breadth from the course that a
-supreme obligation marked out for her; she would be faithful to the end.
-
-And so, when Schleswig-Holstein was forgotten, and even the image of the
-Prince had begun to grow dim in the fickle memories of men, the solitary
-watcher remained immutably concentrated at her peculiar task. The
-world's hostility, steadily increasing, was confronted and outfaced by
-the impenetrable weeds of Victoria. Would the world never understand?
-It was not mere sorrow that kept her so strangely sequestered; it was
-devotion, it was self-immolation; it was the laborious legacy of love.
-Unceasingly the pen moved over the black-edged paper. The flesh might be
-weak, but that vast burden must be borne. And fortunately, if the world
-would not understand, there were faithful friends who did. There was
-Lord Granville, and there was kind Mr. Theodore Martin. Perhaps Mr.
-Martin, who was so clever, would find means to make people realise the
-facts. She would send him a letter, pointing out her arduous labours and
-the difficulties under which she struggled, and then he might write an
-article for one of the magazines. "It is not," she told him in 1863,
-"the Queen's SORROW that keeps her secluded. It is her OVERWHELMING WORK
-and her health, which is greatly shaken by her sorrow, and the totally
-overwhelming amount of work and responsibility--work which she feels
-really wears her out. Alice Helps was wonderfully struck at the Queen's
-room; and if Mrs. Martin will look at it, she can tell Mr. Martin what
-surrounds her. From the hour she gets out of bed till she gets into it
-again there is work, work, work,--letter-boxes, questions, etc., which
-are dreadfully exhausting--and if she had not comparative rest and
-quiet in the evening she would most likely not be ALIVE. Her brain is
-constantly overtaxed." It was too true.
-
-III
-
-To carry on Albert's work--that was her first duty; but there was
-another, second only to that, and yet nearer, if possible, to her
-heart--to impress the true nature of his genius and character upon the
-minds of her subjects. She realised that during his life he had not been
-properly appreciated; the full extent of his powers, the supreme quality
-of his goodness, had been necessarily concealed; but death had removed
-the need of barriers, and now her husband, in his magnificent entirety,
-should stand revealed to all. She set to work methodically. She directed
-Sir Arthur Helps to bring out a collection of the Prince's speeches and
-addresses, and the weighty tome appeared in 1862. Then she commanded
-General Grey to write an account of the Prince's early years--from his
-birth to his marriage; she herself laid down the design of the book,
-contributed a number of confidential documents, and added numerous
-notes; General Grey obeyed, and the work was completed in 1866. But
-the principal part of the story was still untold, and Mr. Martin
-was forthwith instructed to write a complete biography of the Prince
-Consort. Mr. Martin laboured for fourteen years. The mass of material
-with which he had to deal was almost incredible, but he was extremely
-industrious, and he enjoyed throughout the gracious assistance of Her
-Majesty. The first bulky volume was published in 1874; four others
-slowly followed; so that it was not until 1880 that the monumental work
-was finished.
-
-Mr. Martin was rewarded by a knighthood; and yet it was sadly evident
-that neither Sir Theodore nor his predecessors had achieved the
-purpose which the Queen had in view. Perhaps she was unfortunate in her
-coadjutors, but, in reality, the responsibility for the failure must lie
-with Victoria herself. Sir Theodore and the others faithfully carried
-out the task which she had set them--faithfully put before the public
-the very image of Albert that filled her own mind. The fatal drawback
-was that the public did not find that image attractive. Victoria's
-emotional nature, far more remarkable for vigour than for subtlety,
-rejecting utterly the qualifications which perspicuity, or humour,
-might suggest, could be satisfied with nothing but the absolute and the
-categorical. When she disliked she did so with an unequivocal emphasis
-which swept the object of her repugnance at once and finally outside
-the pale of consideration; and her feelings of affection were equally
-unmitigated. In the case of Albert her passion for superlatives
-reached its height. To have conceived of him as anything short of
-perfect--perfect in virtue, in wisdom, in beauty, in all the glories and
-graces of man--would have been an unthinkable blasphemy: perfect he
-was, and perfect he must be shown to have been. And so, Sir Arthur, Sir
-Theodore, and the General painted him. In the circumstances, and under
-such supervision, to have done anything else would have required talents
-considerably more distinguished than any that those gentlemen possessed.
-But that was not all. By a curious mischance Victoria was also able to
-press into her service another writer, the distinction of whose talents
-was this time beyond a doubt. The Poet Laureate, adopting, either from
-complaisance or conviction, the tone of his sovereign, joined in the
-chorus, and endowed the royal formula with the magical resonance of
-verse. This settled the matter. Henceforward it was impossible to forget
-that Albert had worn the white flower of a blameless life.
-
-The result was doubly unfortunate. Victoria, disappointed and chagrined,
-bore a grudge against her people for their refusal, in spite of all her
-efforts, to rate her husband at his true worth. She did not understand
-that the picture of an embodied perfection is distasteful to the
-majority of mankind. The cause of this is not so much an envy of the
-perfect being as a suspicion that he must be inhuman; and thus it
-happened that the public, when it saw displayed for its admiration a
-figure resembling the sugary hero of a moral story-book rather than a
-fellow man of flesh and blood, turned away with a shrug, a smile, and
-a flippant ejaculation. But in this the public was the loser as well as
-Victoria. For in truth Albert was a far more interesting personage than
-the public dreamed. By a curious irony an impeccable waxwork had been
-fixed by the Queen's love in the popular imagination, while the creature
-whom it represented--the real creature, so full of energy and stress
-and torment, so mysterious and so unhappy, and so fallible and so very
-human--had altogether disappeared.
-
-IV
-
-Words and books may be ambiguous memorials; but who can misinterpret the
-visible solidity of bronze and stone? At Frogmore, near Windsor, where
-her mother was buried, Victoria constructed, at the cost of L200,000, a
-vast and elaborate mausoleum for herself and her husband. But that was
-a private and domestic monument, and the Queen desired that wherever
-her subjects might be gathered together they should be reminded of the
-Prince. Her desire was gratified; all over the country--at Aberdeen, at
-Perth, and at Wolverhampton--statues of the Prince were erected; and
-the Queen, making an exception to her rule of retirement, unveiled them
-herself. Nor did the capital lag behind. A month after the Prince's
-death a meeting was called together at the Mansion House to discuss
-schemes for honouring his memory. Opinions, however, were divided upon
-the subject. Was a statue or an institution to be preferred? Meanwhile a
-subscription was opened; an influential committee was appointed, and the
-Queen was consulted as to her wishes in the matter. Her Majesty replied
-that she would prefer a granite obelisk, with sculptures at the base, to
-an institution. But the committee hesitated: an obelisk, to be worthy
-of the name, must clearly be a monolith; and where was the quarry in
-England capable of furnishing a granite block of the required size? It
-was true that there was granite in Russian Finland; but the committee
-were advised that it was not adapted to resist exposure to the open air.
-On the whole, therefore, they suggested that a Memorial Hall should be
-erected, together with a statue of the Prince. Her Majesty assented; but
-then another difficulty arose. It was found that not more than L60,000
-had been subscribed--a sum insufficient to defray the double expense.
-The Hall, therefore, was abandoned; a statue alone was to be erected;
-and certain eminent architects were asked to prepare designs. Eventually
-the committee had at their disposal a total sum of L120,000, since
-the public subscribed another L10,000, while L50,000 was voted by
-Parliament. Some years later a joint stock company was formed and built,
-as a private speculation, the Albert Hall.
-
-The architect whose design was selected, both by the committee and by
-the Queen, was Mr. Gilbert Scott, whose industry, conscientiousness,
-and genuine piety had brought him to the head of his profession.
-His lifelong zeal for the Gothic style having given him a special
-prominence, his handiwork was strikingly visible, not only in a
-multitude of original buildings, but in most of the cathedrals of
-England. Protests, indeed, were occasionally raised against his
-renovations; but Mr. Scott replied with such vigour and unction in
-articles and pamphlets that not a Dean was unconvinced, and he was
-permitted to continue his labours without interruption. On one occasion,
-however, his devotion to Gothic had placed him in an unpleasant
-situation. The Government offices in Whitehall were to be rebuilt; Mr.
-Scott competed, and his designs were successful. Naturally, they were in
-the Gothic style, combining "a certain squareness and horizontality of
-outline" with pillar-mullions, gables, high-pitched roofs, and dormers;
-and the drawings, as Mr. Scott himself observed, "were, perhaps, the
-best ever sent in to a competition, or nearly so." After the usual
-difficulties and delays the work was at last to be put in hand, when
-there was a change of Government and Lord Palmerston became Prime
-Minister. Lord Palmerston at once sent for Mr. Scott. "Well, Mr. Scott,"
-he said, in his jaunty way, "I can't have anything to do with this
-Gothic style. I must insist on your making a design in the Italian
-manner, which I am sure you can do very cleverly." Mr. Scott was
-appalled; the style of the Italian renaissance was not only unsightly,
-it was positively immoral, and he sternly refused to have anything to do
-with it. Thereupon Lord Palmerston assumed a fatherly tone. "Quite true;
-a Gothic architect can't be expected to put up a Classical building;
-I must find someone else." This was intolerable, and Mr. Scott, on his
-return home, addressed to the Prime Minister a strongly-worded letter,
-in which he dwelt upon his position as an architect, upon his having won
-two European competitions, his being an A.R.A., a gold medallist of the
-Institute, and a lecturer on architecture at the Royal Academy; but it
-was useless--Lord Palmerston did not even reply. It then occurred to
-Mr. Scott that, by a judicious mixture, he might, while preserving the
-essential character of the Gothic, produce a design which would give a
-superficial impression of the Classical style. He did so, but no effect
-was produced upon Lord Palmerston. The new design, he said, was "neither
-one thing nor 'tother--a regular mongrel affair--and he would have
-nothing to do with it either." After that Mr. Scott found it necessary
-to recruit for two months at Scarborough, "with a course of quinine." He
-recovered his tone at last, but only at the cost of his convictions. For
-the sake of his family he felt that it was his unfortunate duty to obey
-the Prime Minister; and, shuddering with horror, he constructed the
-Government offices in a strictly Renaissance style.
-
-Shortly afterwards Mr. Scott found some consolation in building the St.
-Pancras Hotel in a style of his own.
-
-And now another and yet more satisfactory task was his. "My idea in
-designing the Memorial," he wrote, "was to erect a kind of ciborium to
-protect a statue of the Prince; and its special characteristic was
-that the ciborium was designed in some degree on the principles of the
-ancient shrines. These shrines were models of imaginary buildings, such
-as had never in reality been erected; and my idea was to realise one of
-these imaginary structures with its precious materials, its inlaying,
-its enamels, etc. etc." His idea was particularly appropriate since
-it chanced that a similar conception, though in the reverse order of
-magnitude, had occurred to the Prince himself, who had designed and
-executed several silver cruet-stands upon the same model. At the Queen's
-request a site was chosen in Kensington Gardens as near as possible
-to that of the Great Exhibition; and in May, 1864, the first sod was
-turned. The work was long, complicated, and difficult; a great number
-of workmen were employed, besides several subsidiary sculptors and
-metal--workers under Mr. Scott's direction, while at every stage
-sketches and models were submitted to Her Majesty, who criticised all
-the details with minute care, and constantly suggested improvements. The
-frieze, which encircled the base of the monument, was in itself a very
-serious piece of work. "This," said Mr. Scott, "taken as a whole, is
-perhaps one of the most laborious works of sculpture ever undertaken,
-consisting, as it does, of a continuous range of figure-sculpture of the
-most elaborate description, in the highest alto-relievo of life-size, of
-more than 200 feet in length, containing about 170 figures, and executed
-in the hardest marble which could be procured." After three years of
-toil the memorial was still far from completion, and Mr. Scott thought
-it advisable to give a dinner to the workmen, "as a substantial
-recognition of his appreciation of their skill and energy." "Two long
-tables," we are told, "constructed of scaffold planks, were arranged in
-the workshops, and covered with newspapers, for want of table-cloths.
-Upwards of eighty men sat down. Beef and mutton, plum pudding and cheese
-were supplied in abundance, and each man who desired it had three pints
-of beer, gingerbeer and lemonade being provided for the teetotalers, who
-formed a very considerable proportion... Several toasts were given and
-many of the workmen spoke, almost all of them commencing by 'Thanking
-God that they enjoyed good health;' some alluded to the temperance that
-prevailed amongst them, others observed how little swearing was ever
-heard, whilst all said how pleased and proud they were to be engaged on
-so great a work."
-
-Gradually the edifice approached completion. The one hundred and
-seventieth life-size figure in the frieze was chiselled, the granite
-pillars arose, the mosaics were inserted in the allegorical pediments,
-the four colossal statues representing the greater Christian virtues,
-the four other colossal statues representing the greater moral virtues,
-were hoisted into their positions, the eight bronzes representing the
-greater sciences--Astronomy, Chemistry, Geology, Geometry, Rhetoric,
-Medicine, Philosophy, and Physiology--were fixed on their glittering
-pinnacles, high in air. The statue of Physiology was particularly
-admired. "On her left arm," the official description informs us, "she
-bears a new-born infant, as a representation of the development of the
-highest and most perfect of physiological forms; her hand points
-towards a microscope, the instrument which lends its assistance for the
-investigation of the minuter forms of animal and vegetable organisms."
-At last the gilded cross crowned the dwindling galaxies of superimposed
-angels, the four continents in white marble stood at the four corners
-of the base, and, seven years after its inception, in July, 1872, the
-monument was thrown open to the public.
-
-But four more years were to elapse before the central figure was ready
-to be placed under its starry canopy. It was designed by Mr. Foley,
-though in one particular the sculptor's freedom was restricted by Mr.
-Scott. "I have chosen the sitting posture," Mr. Scott said, "as best
-conveying the idea of dignity befitting a royal personage." Mr. Foley
-ably carried out the conception of his principal. "In the attitude
-and expression," he said, "the aim has been, with the individuality of
-portraiture, to embody rank, character, and enlightenment, and to convey
-a sense of that responsive intelligence indicating an active, rather
-than a passive, interest in those pursuits of civilisation illustrated
-in the surrounding figures, groups, and relievos... To identify the
-figure with one of the most memorable undertakings of the public life
-of the Prince--the International Exhibition of 1851--a catalogue of the
-works collected in that first gathering of the industry of all nations,
-is placed in the right hand." The statue was of bronze gilt and weighed
-nearly ten tons. It was rightly supposed that the simple word "Albert,"
-cast on the base, would be a sufficient means of identification.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII. GLADSTONE AND LORD BEACONSFIELD
-
-I
-
-Lord Palmerston's laugh--a queer metallic "Ha! ha! ha!" with
-reverberations in it from the days of Pitt and the Congress of
-Vienna--was heard no more in Piccadilly; Lord John Russell dwindled into
-senility; Lord Derby tottered from the stage. A new scene opened; and
-new protagonists--Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Disraeli--struggled together
-in the limelight. Victoria, from her post of vantage, watched these
-developments with that passionate and personal interest which she
-invariably imported into politics. Her prepossessions were of an
-unexpected kind. Mr. Gladstone had been the disciple of her revered
-Peel, and had won the approval of Albert; Mr. Disraeli had hounded Sir
-Robert to his fall with hideous virulence, and the Prince had pronounced
-that he "had not one single element of a gentleman in his composition."
-Yet she regarded Mr. Gladstone with a distrust and dislike which
-steadily deepened, while upon his rival she lavished an abundance of
-confidence, esteem, and affection such as Lord Melbourne himself had
-hardly known.
-
-Her attitude towards the Tory Minister had suddenly changed when
-she found that he alone among public men had divined her feelings at
-Albert's death. Of the others she might have said "they pity me and not
-my grief;" but Mr. Disraeli had understood; and all his condolences
-had taken the form of reverential eulogies of the departed. The Queen
-declared that he was "the only person who appreciated the Prince."
-She began to show him special favour; gave him and his wife two of the
-coveted seats in St. George's Chapel at the Prince of Wales's wedding,
-and invited him to stay a night at Windsor. When the grant for the
-Albert Memorial came before the House of Commons, Disraeli, as leader of
-the Opposition, eloquently supported the project. He was rewarded by
-a copy of the Prince's speeches, bound in white morocco, with an
-inscription in the royal hand. In his letter of thanks he "ventured
-to touch upon a sacred theme," and, in a strain which re-echoed with
-masterly fidelity the sentiments of his correspondent, dwelt at length
-upon the absolute perfection of Albert. "The Prince," he said, "is the
-only person whom Mr. Disraeli has ever known who realised the Ideal.
-None with whom he is acquainted have ever approached it. There was in
-him a union of the manly grace and sublime simplicity, of chivalry with
-the intellectual splendour of the Attic Academe. The only character in
-English history that would, in some respects, draw near to him is Sir
-Philip Sidney: the same high tone, the same universal accomplishments,
-the same blended tenderness and vigour, the same rare combination of
-romantic energy and classic repose." As for his own acquaintance
-with the Prince, it had been, he said, "one of the most satisfactory
-incidents of his life: full of refined and beautiful memories, and
-exercising, as he hopes, over his remaining existence, a soothing
-and exalting influence." Victoria was much affected by "the depth and
-delicacy of these touches," and henceforward Disraeli's place in her
-affections was assured. When, in 1866, the Conservatives came into
-office, Disraeli's position as Chancellor of the Exchequer and leader
-of the House necessarily brought him into a closer relation with the
-Sovereign. Two years later Lord Derby resigned, and Victoria, with
-intense delight and peculiar graciousness, welcomed Disraeli as her
-First Minister.
-
-But only for nine agitated months did he remain in power. The Ministry,
-in a minority in the Commons, was swept out of existence by a general
-election. Yet by the end of that short period the ties which bound
-together the Queen and her Premier had grown far stronger than ever
-before; the relationship between them was now no longer merely that
-between a grateful mistress and a devoted servant: they were friends.
-His official letters, in which the personal element had always been
-perceptible, developed into racy records of political news and social
-gossip, written, as Lord Clarendon said, "in his best novel style."
-Victoria was delighted; she had never, she declared, had such letters
-in her life, and had never before known EVERYTHING. In return, she sent
-him, when the spring came, several bunches of flowers, picked by her own
-hands. He despatched to her a set of his novels, for which, she said,
-she was "most grateful, and which she values much." She herself had
-lately published her "Leaves from the Journal of our Life in the
-Highlands," and it was observed that the Prime Minister, in conversing
-with Her Majesty at this period, constantly used the words "we authors,
-ma'am." Upon political questions, she was his staunch supporter. "Really
-there never was such conduct as that of the Opposition," she wrote. And
-when the Government was defeated in the House she was "really shocked at
-the way in which the House of Commons go on; they really bring discredit
-on Constitutional Government." She dreaded the prospect of a change;
-she feared that if the Liberals insisted upon disestablishing the Irish
-Church, her Coronation Oath might stand in the way. But a change there
-had to be, and Victoria vainly tried to console herself for the loss of
-her favourite Minister by bestowing a peerage upon Mrs. Disraeli.
-
-Mr. Gladstone was in his shirt-sleeves at Hawarden, cutting down a
-tree, when the royal message was brought to him. "Very significant,"
-he remarked, when he had read the letter, and went on cutting down his
-tree. His secret thoughts on the occasion were more explicit, and were
-committed to his diary. "The Almighty," he wrote, "seems to sustain and
-spare me for some purpose of His own, deeply unworthy as I know myself
-to be. Glory be to His name."
-
-The Queen, however, did not share her new Minister's view of the
-Almighty's intentions. She could not believe that there was any divine
-purpose to be detected in the programme of sweeping changes which
-Mr. Gladstone was determined to carry out. But what could she do? Mr.
-Gladstone, with his daemonic energy and his powerful majority in
-the House of Commons, was irresistible; and for five years (1869-74)
-Victoria found herself condemned to live in an agitating atmosphere
-of interminable reform--reform in the Irish Church and the Irish land
-system, reform in education, reform in parliamentary elections,
-reform in the organisation of the Army and the Navy, reform in the
-administration of justice. She disapproved, she struggled, she grew very
-angry; she felt that if Albert had been living things would never have
-happened so; but her protests and her complaints were alike unavailing.
-The mere effort of grappling with the mass of documents which poured
-in upon her in an ever-growing flood was terribly exhausting. When the
-draft of the lengthy and intricate Irish Church Bill came before her,
-accompanied by an explanatory letter from Mr. Gladstone covering a dozen
-closely-written quarto pages, she almost despaired. She turned from
-the Bill to the explanation, and from the explanation back again to the
-Bill, and she could not decide which was the most confusing. But she had
-to do her duty: she had not only to read, but to make notes. At last
-she handed the whole heap of papers to Mr. Martin, who happened to be
-staying at Osborne, and requested him to make a precis of them. When
-he had done so, her disapproval of the measure became more marked than
-ever; but, such was the strength of the Government, she actually found
-herself obliged to urge moderation upon the Opposition, lest worse
-should ensue.
-
-In the midst of this crisis, when the future of the Irish Church was
-hanging in the balance, Victoria's attention was drawn to another
-proposed reform. It was suggested that the sailors in the Navy should
-henceforward be allowed to wear beards. "Has Mr. Childers ascertained
-anything on the subject of the beards?" the Queen wrote anxiously to the
-First Lord of the Admiralty. On the whole, Her Majesty was in favour
-of the change. "Her own personal feeling," she wrote, "would be for the
-beards without the moustaches, as the latter have rather a soldierlike
-appearance; but then the object in view would not be obtained, viz.
-to prevent the necessity of shaving. Therefore it had better be as
-proposed, the entire beard, only it should be kept short and very
-clean." After thinking over the question for another week, the Queen
-wrote a final letter. She wished, she said, "to make one additional
-observation respecting the beards, viz. that on no account should
-moustaches be allowed without beards. That must be clearly understood."
-
-Changes in the Navy might be tolerated; to lay hands upon the Army was a
-more serious matter. From time immemorial there had been a particularly
-close connection between the Army and the Crown; and Albert had devoted
-even more time and attention to the details of military business than
-to the processes of fresco-painting or the planning of sanitary cottages
-for the deserving poor. But now there was to be a great alteration: Mr.
-Gladstone's fiat had gone forth, and the Commander-in-Chief was to
-be removed from his direct dependence upon the Sovereign, and made
-subordinate to Parliament and the Secretary of State for War. Of all the
-liberal reforms this was the one which aroused the bitterest resentment
-in Victoria. She considered that the change was an attack upon her
-personal position--almost an attack upon the personal position of
-Albert. But she was helpless, and the Prime Minister had his way.
-When she heard that the dreadful man had yet another reform in
-contemplation--that he was about to abolish the purchase of military
-commissions--she could only feel that it was just what might have been
-expected. For a moment she hoped that the House of Lords would come to
-the rescue; the Peers opposed the change with unexpected vigour; but Mr.
-Gladstone, more conscious than ever of the support of the Almighty, was
-ready with an ingenious device. The purchase of commissions had been
-originally allowed by Royal Warrant; it should now be disallowed by the
-same agency. Victoria was faced by a curious dilemma: she abominated the
-abolition of purchase; but she was asked to abolish it by an exercise of
-sovereign power which was very much to her taste. She did not hesitate
-for long; and when the Cabinet, in a formal minute, advised her to sign
-the Warrant, she did so with a good grace.
-
-Unacceptable as Mr. Gladstone's policy was, there was something else
-about him which was even more displeasing to Victoria. She disliked his
-personal demeanour towards herself. It was not that Mr. Gladstone,
-in his intercourse with her, was in any degree lacking in courtesy or
-respect. On the contrary, an extraordinary reverence impregnated
-his manner, both in his conversation and his correspondence with the
-Sovereign. Indeed, with that deep and passionate conservatism which, to
-the very end of his incredible career, gave such an unexpected colouring
-to his inexplicable character, Mr. Gladstone viewed Victoria through a
-haze of awe which was almost religious--as a sacrosanct embodiment of
-venerable traditions--a vital element in the British Constitution--a
-Queen by Act of Parliament. But unfortunately the lady did not
-appreciate the compliment. The well-known complaint--"He speaks to me
-as if I were a public meeting-" whether authentic or no--and the turn
-of the sentence is surely a little too epigrammatic to be genuinely
-Victorian--undoubtedly expresses the essential element of her antipathy.
-She had no objection to being considered as an institution; she was one,
-and she knew it. But she was a woman too, and to be considered ONLY as
-an institution--that was unbearable. And thus all Mr. Gladstone's zeal
-and devotion, his ceremonious phrases, his low bows, his punctilious
-correctitudes, were utterly wasted; and when, in the excess of his
-loyalty, he went further, and imputed to the object of his veneration,
-with obsequious blindness, the subtlety of intellect, the wide reading,
-the grave enthusiasm, which he himself possessed, the misunderstanding
-became complete. The discordance between the actual Victoria and this
-strange Divinity made in Mr. Gladstone's image produced disastrous
-results. Her discomfort and dislike turned at last into positive
-animosity, and, though her manners continued to be perfect, she
-never for a moment unbent; while he on his side was overcome with
-disappointment, perplexity, and mortification.
-
-Yet his fidelity remained unshaken. When the Cabinet met, the Prime
-Minister, filled with his beatific vision, would open the proceedings by
-reading aloud the letters which he had received from the Queen upon the
-questions of the hour. The assembly sat in absolute silence while,
-one after another, the royal missives, with their emphases, their
-ejaculations, and their grammatical peculiarities, boomed forth in all
-the deep solemnity of Mr. Gladstone's utterance. Not a single comment,
-of any kind, was ever hazarded; and, after a fitting pause, the Cabinet
-proceeded with the business of the day.
-
-II
-
-Little as Victoria appreciated her Prime Minister's attitude towards
-her, she found that it had its uses. The popular discontent at her
-uninterrupted seclusion had been gathering force for many years, and
-now burst out in a new and alarming shape. Republicanism was in the air.
-Radical opinion in England, stimulated by the fall of Napoleon III and
-the establishment of a republican government in France, suddenly grew
-more extreme than it ever had been since 1848. It also became for the
-first time almost respectable. Chartism had been entirely an affair of
-the lower classes; but now Members of Parliament, learned professors,
-and ladies of title openly avowed the most subversive views. The
-monarchy was attacked both in theory and in practice. And it was
-attacked at a vital point: it was declared to be too expensive. What
-benefits, it was asked, did the nation reap to counterbalance the
-enormous sums which were expended upon the Sovereign? Victoria's
-retirement gave an unpleasant handle to the argument. It was pointed out
-that the ceremonial functions of the Crown had virtually lapsed; and the
-awkward question remained whether any of the other functions which it
-did continue to perform were really worth L385,000 per annum. The royal
-balance-sheet was curiously examined. An anonymous pamphlet entitled
-"What does she do with it?" appeared, setting forth the financial
-position with malicious clarity. The Queen, it stated, was granted by
-the Civil List L60,000 a year for her private use; but the rest of her
-vast annuity was given, as the Act declared, to enable her "to defray
-the expenses of her royal household and to support the honour and
-dignity of the Crown." Now it was obvious that, since the death of the
-Prince, the expenditure for both these purposes must have been very
-considerably diminished, and it was difficult to resist the conclusion
-that a large sum of money was diverted annually from the uses for which
-it had been designed by Parliament, to swell the private fortune of
-Victoria. The precise amount of that private fortune it was impossible
-to discover; but there was reason to suppose that it was gigantic;
-perhaps it reached a total of five million pounds. The pamphlet
-protested against such a state of affairs, and its protests were
-repeated vigorously in newspapers and at public meetings. Though it is
-certain that the estimate of Victoria's riches was much exaggerated,
-it is equally certain that she was an exceedingly wealthy woman. She
-probably saved L20,000 a year from the Civil List, the revenues of
-the Duchy of Lancaster were steadily increasing, she had inherited a
-considerable property from the Prince Consort, and she had been left, in
-1852, an estate of half a million by Mr. John Neild, an eccentric
-miser. In these circumstances it was not surprising that when, in 1871,
-Parliament was asked to vote a dowry of L30,000 to the Princess Louise
-on her marriage with the eldest son of the Duke of Argyle, together with
-an annuity of L6,000, there should have been a serious outcry(*).
-
- (*) In 1889 it was officially stated that the Queen's total
- savings from the Civil List amounted to L824,025, but that
- out of this sum much had been spent on special
- entertainments to foreign visitors. Taking into
- consideration the proceeds from the Duchy of Lancaster,
- which were more than L60,000 a year, the savings of the
- Prince Consort, and Mr. Neild's legacy, it seems probable
- that, at the time of her death, Victoria's private fortune
- approached two million pounds.
-
-
-In order to conciliate public opinion, the Queen opened Parliament in
-person, and the vote was passed almost unanimously. But a few months
-later another demand was made: the Prince Arthur had come of age, and
-the nation was asked to grant him an annuity of L15,000. The outcry was
-redoubled. The newspapers were filled with angry articles; Bradlaugh
-thundered against "princely paupers" to one of the largest crowds that
-had ever been seen in Trafalgar Square; and Sir Charles Dilke expounded
-the case for a republic in a speech to his constituents at Newcastle.
-The Prince's annuity was ultimately sanctioned in the House of Commons
-by a large majority; but a minority of fifty members voted in favour of
-reducing the sum to L10,000.
-
-Towards every aspect of this distasteful question, Mr. Gladstone
-presented an iron front. He absolutely discountenanced the extreme
-section of his followers. He declared that the whole of the Queen's
-income was justly at her personal disposal, argued that to complain
-of royal savings was merely to encourage royal extravagance, and
-successfully convoyed through Parliament the unpopular annuities, which,
-he pointed out, were strictly in accordance with precedent. When, in
-1872, Sir Charles Dilke once more returned to the charge in the House
-of Commons, introducing a motion for a full enquiry into the Queen's
-expenditure with a view to a root and branch reform of the Civil
-List, the Prime Minister brought all the resources of his powerful
-and ingenious eloquence to the support of the Crown. He was completely
-successful; and amid a scene of great disorder the motion was
-ignominiously dismissed. Victoria was relieved; but she grew no fonder
-of Mr. Gladstone.
-
-It was perhaps the most miserable moment of her life. The Ministers,
-the press, the public, all conspired to vex her, to blame her, to
-misinterpret her actions, to be unsympathetic and disrespectful in
-every way. She was "a cruelly misunderstood woman," she told Mr. Martin,
-complaining to him bitterly of the unjust attacks which were made upon
-her, and declaring that "the great worry and anxiety and hard work for
-ten years, alone, unaided, with increasing age and never very strong
-health" were breaking her down, and "almost drove her to despair." The
-situation was indeed deplorable. It seemed as if her whole existence
-had gone awry; as if an irremediable antagonism had grown up between the
-Queen and the nation. If Victoria had died in the early seventies, there
-can be little doubt that the voice of the world would have pronounced
-her a failure.
-
-III
-
-But she was reserved for a very different fate. The outburst of
-republicanism had been in fact the last flicker of an expiring cause.
-The liberal tide, which had been flowing steadily ever since the Reform
-Bill, reached its height with Mr. Gladstone's first administration; and
-towards the end of that administration the inevitable ebb began. The
-reaction, when it came, was sudden and complete. The General Election of
-1874 changed the whole face of politics. Mr. Gladstone and the Liberals
-were routed; and the Tory party, for the first time for over forty
-years, attained an unquestioned supremacy in England. It was obvious
-that their surprising triumph was pre-eminently due to the skill
-and vigour of Disraeli. He returned to office, no longer the dubious
-commander of an insufficient host, but with drums beating and flags
-flying, a conquering hero. And as a conquering hero Victoria welcomed
-her new Prime Minister.
-
-Then there followed six years of excitement, of enchantment, of
-felicity, of glory, of romance. The amazing being, who now at last, at
-the age of seventy, after a lifetime of extraordinary struggles, had
-turned into reality the absurdest of his boyhood's dreams, knew well
-enough how to make his own, with absolute completeness, the heart of the
-Sovereign Lady whose servant, and whose master, he had so miraculously
-become. In women's hearts he had always read as in an open book. His
-whole career had turned upon those curious entities; and the more
-curious they were, the more intimately at home with them he seemed
-to be. But Lady Beaconsfield, with her cracked idolatry, and Mrs.
-Brydges-Williams, with her clogs, her corpulence, and her legacy,
-were gone: an even more remarkable phenomenon stood in their place. He
-surveyed what was before him with the eye of a past-master; and he was
-not for a moment at a loss. He realised everything--the interacting
-complexities of circumstance and character, the pride of place mingled
-so inextricably with personal arrogance, the superabundant emotionalism,
-the ingenuousness of outlook, the solid, the laborious respectability,
-shot through so incongruously by temperamental cravings for the
-coloured and the strange, the singular intellectual limitations, and the
-mysteriously essential female elements impregnating every particle of
-the whole. A smile hovered over his impassive features, and he
-dubbed Victoria "the Faery." The name delighted him, for, with that
-epigrammatic ambiguity so dear to his heart, it precisely expressed
-his vision of the Queen. The Spenserian allusion was very pleasant--the
-elegant evocations of Gloriana; but there was more in it than that:
-there was the suggestion of a diminutive creature, endowed with
-magical--and mythical--properties, and a portentousness almost
-ridiculously out of keeping with the rest of her make-up. The Faery, he
-determined, should henceforward wave her wand for him alone. Detachment
-is always a rare quality, and rarest of all, perhaps, among politicians;
-but that veteran egotist possessed it in a supreme degree. Not only did
-he know what he had to do, not only did he do it; he was in the audience
-as well as on the stage; and he took in with the rich relish of a
-connoisseur every feature of the entertaining situation, every phase of
-the delicate drama, and every detail of his own consummate performance.
-
-The smile hovered and vanished, and, bowing low with Oriental gravity
-and Oriental submissiveness, he set himself to his task. He had
-understood from the first that in dealing with the Faery the appropriate
-method of approach was the very antithesis of the Gladstonian; and such
-a method was naturally his. It was not his habit to harangue and exhort
-and expatiate in official conscientiousness; he liked to scatter flowers
-along the path of business, to compress a weighty argument into a happy
-phrase, to insinuate what was in his mind with an air of friendship
-and confidential courtesy. He was nothing if not personal; and he had
-perceived that personality was the key that opened the Faery's heart.
-Accordingly, he never for a moment allowed his intercourse with her to
-lose the personal tone; he invested all the transactions of State with
-the charms of familiar conversation; she was always the royal lady, the
-adored and revered mistress, he the devoted and respectful friend. When
-once the personal relation was firmly established, every difficulty
-disappeared. But to maintain that relation uninterruptedly in a smooth
-and even course a particular care was necessary: the bearings had to be
-most assiduously oiled. Nor was Disraeli in any doubt as to the nature
-of the lubricant. "You have heard me called a flatterer," he said to
-Matthew Arnold, "and it is true. Everyone likes flattery, and when you
-come to royalty you should lay it on with a trowel." He practiced what
-he preached. His adulation was incessant, and he applied it in the very
-thickest slabs. "There is no honor and no reward," he declared, "that
-with him can ever equal the possession of your Majesty's kind thoughts.
-All his own thoughts and feelings and duties and affections are now
-concentrated in your Majesty, and he desires nothing more for his
-remaining years than to serve your Majesty, or, if that service
-ceases, to live still on its memory as a period of his existence most
-interesting and fascinating." "In life," he told her, "one must have for
-one's thoughts a sacred depository, and Lord Beaconsfield ever presumes
-to seek that in his Sovereign Mistress." She was not only his own
-solitary support; she was the one prop of the State. "If your Majesty
-is ill," he wrote during a grave political crisis, "he is sure he will
-himself break down. All, really, depends upon your Majesty." "He lives
-only for Her," he asseverated, "and works only for Her, and without Her
-all is lost." When her birthday came he produced an elaborate confection
-of hyperbolic compliment. "To-day Lord Beaconsfield ought fitly,
-perhaps, to congratulate a powerful Sovereign on her imperial sway, the
-vastness of her Empire, and the success and strength of her fleets and
-armies. But he cannot, his mind is in another mood. He can only think of
-the strangeness of his destiny that it has come to pass that he should
-be the servant of one so great, and whose infinite kindness, the
-brightness of whose intelligence and the firmness of whose will, have
-enabled him to undertake labours to which he otherwise would be quite
-unequal, and supported him in all things by a condescending sympathy,
-which in the hour of difficulty alike charms and inspires. Upon the
-Sovereign of many lands and many hearts may an omnipotent Providence
-shed every blessing that the wise can desire and the virtuous deserve!"
-In those expert hands the trowel seemed to assume the qualities of
-some lofty masonic symbol--to be the ornate and glittering vehicle of
-verities unrealised by the profane.
-
-Such tributes were delightful, but they remained in the nebulous region
-of words, and Disraeli had determined to give his blandishments a more
-significant solidity. He deliberately encouraged those high views of
-her own position which had always been native to Victoria's mind and
-had been reinforced by the principles of Albert and the doctrines of
-Stockmar. He professed to a belief in a theory of the Constitution which
-gave the Sovereign a leading place in the councils of government;
-but his pronouncements upon the subject were indistinct; and when he
-emphatically declared that there ought to be "a real Throne," it was
-probably with the mental addition that that throne would be a very
-unreal one indeed whose occupant was unamenable to his cajoleries.
-But the vagueness of his language was in itself an added stimulant to
-Victoria. Skilfully confusing the woman and the Queen, he threw, with a
-grandiose gesture, the government of England at her feet, as if in doing
-so he were performing an act of personal homage. In his first audience
-after returning to power, he assured her that "whatever she wished
-should be done." When the intricate Public Worship Regulation Bill was
-being discussed by the Cabinet, he told the Faery that his "only object"
-was "to further your Majesty's wishes in this matter." When he brought
-off his great coup over the Suez Canal, he used expressions which
-implied that the only gainer by the transaction was Victoria. "It is
-just settled," he wrote in triumph; "you have it, Madam... Four millions
-sterling! and almost immediately. There was only one firm that could
-do it--Rothschilds. They behaved admirably; advanced the money at a low
-rate, and the entire interest of the Khedive is now yours, Madam." Nor
-did he limit himself to highly-spiced insinuations. Writing with all
-the authority of his office, he advised the Queen that she had the
-constitutional right to dismiss a Ministry which was supported by a
-large majority in the House of Commons, he even urged her to do so, if,
-in her opinion, "your Majesty's Government have from wilfulness, or even
-from weakness, deceived your Majesty." To the horror of Mr. Gladstone,
-he not only kept the Queen informed as to the general course of business
-in the Cabinet, but revealed to her the part taken in its discussions by
-individual members of it. Lord Derby, the son of the late Prime Minister
-and Disraeli's Foreign Secretary, viewed these developments with grave
-mistrust. "Is there not," he ventured to write to his Chief, "just a
-risk of encouraging her in too large ideas of her personal power, and
-too great indifference to what the public expects? I only ask; it is for
-you to judge."
-
-As for Victoria, she accepted everything--compliments, flatteries,
-Elizabethan prerogatives--without a single qualm. After the long gloom
-of her bereavement, after the chill of the Gladstonian discipline, she
-expanded to the rays of Disraeli's devotion like a flower in the sun.
-The change in her situation was indeed miraculous. No longer was she
-obliged to puzzle for hours over the complicated details of business,
-for now she had only to ask Mr. Disraeli for an explanation, and he
-would give it her in the most concise, in the most amusing, way. No
-longer was she worried by alarming novelties; no longer was she put out
-at finding herself treated, by a reverential gentleman in high collars,
-as if she were some embodied precedent, with a recondite knowledge of
-Greek. And her deliverer was surely the most fascinating of men. The
-strain of charlatanism, which had unconsciously captivated her in
-Napoleon III, exercised the same enchanting effect in the case of
-Disraeli. Like a dram-drinker, whose ordinary life is passed in dull
-sobriety, her unsophisticated intelligence gulped down his rococo
-allurements with peculiar zest. She became intoxicated, entranced.
-Believing all that he told her of herself, she completely regained the
-self-confidence which had been slipping away from her throughout
-the dark period that followed Albert's death. She swelled with a new
-elation, while he, conjuring up before her wonderful Oriental visions,
-dazzled her eyes with an imperial grandeur of which she had only dimly
-dreamed. Under the compelling influence, her very demeanour altered.
-Her short, stout figure, with its folds of black velvet, its muslin
-streamers, its heavy pearls at the heavy neck, assumed an almost
-menacing air. In her countenance, from which the charm of youth had long
-since vanished, and which had not yet been softened by age, the traces
-of grief, of disappointment, and of displeasure were still visible, but
-they were overlaid by looks of arrogance and sharp lines of peremptory
-hauteur. Only, when Mr. Disraeli appeared, the expression changed in an
-instant, and the forbidding visage became charged with smiles. For him
-she would do anything. Yielding to his encouragements, she began to
-emerge from her seclusion; she appeared in London in semi-state, at
-hospitals and concerts; she opened Parliament; she reviewed troops and
-distributed medals at Aldershot. But such public signs of favour were
-trivial in comparison with her private attentions. During his flours of
-audience, she could hardly restrain her excitement and delight. "I can
-only describe my reception," he wrote to a friend on one occasion, "by
-telling you that I really thought she was going to embrace me. She was
-wreathed with smiles, and, as she tattled, glided about the room like
-a bird." In his absence, she talked of him perpetually, and there was
-a note of unusual vehemence in her solicitude for his health. "John
-Manners," Disraeli told Lady Bradford, "who has just come from Osborne,
-says that the Faery only talked of one subject, and that was her Primo.
-According to him, it was her gracious opinion that the Government should
-make my health a Cabinet question. Dear John seemed quite surprised at
-what she said; but you are used to these ebullitions." She often sent
-him presents; an illustrated album arrived for him regularly from
-Windsor on Christmas Day. But her most valued gifts were the bunches of
-spring flowers which, gathered by herself and her ladies in the woods at
-Osborne, marked in an especial manner the warmth and tenderness of her
-sentiments. Among these it was, he declared, the primroses that he loved
-the best. They were, he said, "the ambassadors of Spring, the gems and
-jewels of Nature." He liked them, he assured her, "so much better for
-their being wild; they seem an offering from the Fauns and Dryads of
-Osborne." "They show," he told her, "that your Majesty's sceptre has
-touched the enchanted Isle." He sat at dinner with heaped-up bowls of
-them on every side, and told his guests that "they were all sent to me
-this morning by the Queen from Osborne, as she knows it is my favorite
-flower."
-
-As time went on, and as it became clearer and clearer that the
-Faery's thraldom was complete, his protestations grew steadily more
-highly--coloured and more unabashed. At last he ventured to import
-into his blandishments a strain of adoration that was almost avowedly
-romantic. In phrases of baroque convolution, he conveyed the message
-of his heart. "The pressure of business," he wrote, had "so absorbed and
-exhausted him, that towards the hour of post he has not had clearness
-of mind, and vigour of pen, adequate to convey his thoughts and facts to
-the most loved and illustrious being, who deigns to consider them." She
-sent him some primroses, and he replied that he could "truly say they
-are 'more precious than rubies,' coming, as they do, and at such a
-moment, from a Sovereign whom he adores." She sent him snowdrops, and
-his sentiment overflowed into poetry. "Yesterday eve," he wrote, "there
-appeared, in Whitehall Gardens, a delicate-looking case, with a royal
-superscription, which, when he opened, he thought, at first, that your
-Majesty had graciously bestowed upon him the stars of your Majesty's
-principal orders." And, indeed, he was so impressed with this graceful
-illusion, that, having a banquet, where there were many stars and
-ribbons, he could not resist the temptation, by placing some snowdrops
-on his heart, of showing that, he, too, was decorated by a gracious
-Sovereign.
-
-Then, in the middle of the night, it occurred to him, that it might all
-be an enchantment, and that, perhaps, it was a Faery gift and came from
-another monarch: Queen Titania, gathering flowers, with her Court, in
-a soft and sea-girt isle, and sending magic blossoms, which, they say,
-turn the heads of those who receive them.
-
-A Faery gift! Did he smile as he wrote the words? Perhaps; and yet
-it would be rash to conclude that his perfervid declarations were
-altogether without sincerity. Actor and spectator both, the two
-characters were so intimately blended together in that odd composition
-that they formed an inseparable unity, and it was impossible to say that
-one of them was less genuine than the other. With one element, he
-could coldly appraise the Faery's intellectual capacity, note with some
-surprise that she could be on occasion "most interesting and amusing,"
-and then continue his use of the trowel with an ironical solemnity;
-while, with the other, he could be overwhelmed by the immemorial panoply
-of royalty, and, thrilling with the sense of his own strange elevation,
-dream himself into a gorgeous phantasy of crowns and powers and
-chivalric love. When he told Victoria that "during a somewhat romantic
-and imaginative life, nothing has ever occurred to him so interesting as
-this confidential correspondence with one so exalted and so inspiring,"
-was he not in earnest after all? When he wrote to a lady about the
-Court, "I love the Queen--perhaps the only person in this world left to
-me that I do love," was he not creating for himself an enchanted palace
-out of the Arabian Nights, full of melancholy and spangles, in which
-he actually believed? Victoria's state of mind was far more simple;
-untroubled by imaginative yearnings, she never lost herself in that
-nebulous region of the spirit where feeling and fancy grow confused. Her
-emotions, with all their intensity and all their exaggeration, retained
-the plain prosaic texture of everyday life. And it was fitting that her
-expression of them should be equally commonplace. She was, she told her
-Prime Minister, at the end of an official letter, "yours aff'ly V. R.
-and I." In such a phrase the deep reality of her feeling is instantly
-manifest. The Faery's feet were on the solid earth; it was the ruse
-cynic who was in the air.
-
-He had taught her, however, a lesson, which she had learnt with alarming
-rapidity. A second Gloriana, did he call her? Very well, then, she would
-show that she deserved the compliment. Disquieting symptoms followed
-fast. In May, 1874, the Tsar, whose daughter had just been married to
-Victoria's second son, the Duke of Edinburgh, was in London, and, by an
-unfortunate error, it had been arranged that his departure should not
-take place until two days after the date on which his royal hostess had
-previously decided to go to Balmoral. Her Majesty refused to modify
-her plans. It was pointed out to her that the Tsar would certainly be
-offended, that the most serious consequences might follow; Lord Derby
-protested; Lord Salisbury, the Secretary of State for India, was much
-perturbed. But the Faery was unconcerned; she had settled to go to
-Balmoral on the 18th, and on the 18th she would go. At last Disraeli,
-exercising all his influence, induced her to agree to stay in London
-for two days more. "My head is still on my shoulders," he told Lady
-Bradford. "The great lady has absolutely postponed her departure!
-Everybody had failed, even the Prince of Wales... and I have no doubt I
-am not in favour. I can't help it. Salisbury says I have saved an Afghan
-War, and Derby compliments me on my unrivalled triumph." But before very
-long, on another issue, the triumph was the Faery's. Disraeli, who had
-suddenly veered towards a new Imperialism, had thrown out the suggestion
-that the Queen of England ought to become the Empress of India. Victoria
-seized upon the idea with avidity, and, in season and out of season,
-pressed upon her Prime Minister the desirability of putting his proposal
-into practice. He demurred; but she was not to be baulked; and in 1876,
-in spite of his own unwillingness and that of his entire Cabinet, he
-found himself obliged to add to the troubles of a stormy session
-by introducing a bill for the alteration of the Royal Title. His
-compliance, however, finally conquered the Faery's heart. The measure
-was angrily attacked in both Houses, and Victoria was deeply touched by
-the untiring energy with which Disraeli defended it. She was, she said,
-much grieved by "the worry and annoyance" to which he was subjected; she
-feared she was the cause of it; and she would never forget what she owed
-to "her kind, good, and considerate friend." At the same time, her wrath
-fell on the Opposition. Their conduct, she declared, was "extraordinary,
-incomprehensible, and mistaken," and, in an emphatic sentence which
-seemed to contradict both itself and all her former proceedings, she
-protested that she "would be glad if it were more generally known that
-it was HER wish, as people WILL have it, that it has been FORCED UPON
-HER!" When the affair was successfully over, the imperial triumph was
-celebrated in a suitable manner. On the day of the Delhi Proclamation,
-the new Earl of Beaconsfield went to Windsor to dine with the new
-Empress of India. That night the Faery, usually so homely in her attire,
-appeared in a glittering panoply of enormous uncut jewels, which had
-been presented to her by the reigning Princes of her Raj. At the end of
-the meal the Prime Minister, breaking through the rules of
-etiquette, arose, and in a flowery oration proposed the health of
-the Queen-Empress. His audacity was well received, and his speech was
-rewarded by a smiling curtsey.
-
-These were significant episodes; but a still more serious manifestation
-of Victoria's temper occurred in the following year, during the crowning
-crisis of Beaconsfield's life. His growing imperialism, his desire
-to magnify the power and prestige of England, his insistence upon a
-"spirited foreign policy," had brought him into collision with Russia;
-the terrible Eastern Question loomed up; and when war broke out between
-Russia and Turkey, the gravity of the situation became extreme.
-The Prime Minister's policy was fraught with difficulty and danger.
-Realising perfectly the appalling implications of an Anglo-Russian war,
-he was yet prepared to face even that eventuality if he could obtain
-his ends by no other method; but he believed that Russia in reality was
-still less desirous of a rupture, and that, if he played his game with
-sufficient boldness and adroitness, she would yield, when it came to the
-point, all that he required without a blow. It was clear that the
-course he had marked out for himself was full of hazard, and demanded
-an extraordinary nerve; a single false step, and either himself, or
-England, might be plunged in disaster. But nerve he had never lacked;
-he began his diplomatic egg-dance with high assurance; and then he
-discovered that, besides the Russian Government, besides the Liberals
-and Mr. Gladstone, there were two additional sources of perilous
-embarrassment with which he would have to reckon. In the first place
-there was a strong party in the Cabinet, headed by Lord Derby, the
-Foreign Secretary, which was unwilling to take the risk of war; but his
-culminating anxiety was the Faery.
-
-From the first, her attitude was uncompromising. The old hatred of
-Russia, which had been engendered by the Crimean War, surged up again
-within her; she remembered Albert's prolonged animosity; she felt the
-prickings of her own greatness; and she flung herself into the turmoil
-with passionate heat. Her indignation with the Opposition--with anyone
-who ventured to sympathise with the Russians in their quarrel with the
-Turks--was unbounded. When anti-Turkish meetings were held in London,
-presided over by the Duke of Westminster and Lord Shaftesbury, and
-attended by Mr. Gladstone and other prominent Radicals, she considered
-that "the Attorney-General ought to be set at these men;" "it can't,"
-she exclaimed, "be constitutional." Never in her life, not even in the
-crisis over the Ladies of the Bedchamber, did she show herself a more
-furious partisan. But her displeasure was not reserved for the Radicals;
-the backsliding Conservatives equally felt its force. She was even
-discontented with Lord Beaconsfield himself. Failing entirely to
-appreciate the delicate complexity of his policy, she constantly
-assailed him with demands for vigorous action, interpreted each finesse
-as a sign of weakness, and was ready at every juncture to let slip the
-dogs of war. As the situation developed, her anxiety grew feverish. "The
-Queen," she wrote, "is feeling terribly anxious lest delay should cause
-us to be too late and lose our prestige for ever! It worries her night
-and day." "The Faery," Beaconsfield told Lady Bradford, "writes every
-day and telegraphs every hour; this is almost literally the case." She
-raged loudly against the Russians. "And the language," she cried,
-"the insulting language--used by the Russians against us! It makes the
-Queen's blood boil!" "Oh," she wrote a little later, "if the Queen were
-a man, she would like to go and give those Russians, whose word one
-cannot believe, such a beating! We shall never be friends again till we
-have it out. This the Queen feels sure of."
-
-The unfortunate Prime Minister, urged on to violence by Victoria on
-one side, had to deal, on the other, with a Foreign Secretary who was
-fundamentally opposed to any policy of active interference at all.
-Between the Queen and Lord Derby he held a harassed course. He gained,
-indeed, some slight satisfaction in playing on the one against the
-other--in stimulating Lord Derby with the Queen's missives, and in
-appeasing the Queen by repudiating Lord Derby's opinions; on one
-occasion he actually went so far as to compose, at Victoria's request,
-a letter bitterly attacking his colleague, which Her Majesty forthwith
-signed, and sent, without alteration, to the Foreign Secretary. But such
-devices only gave a temporary relief; and it soon became evident that
-Victoria's martial ardour was not to be sidetracked by hostilities
-against Lord Derby; hostilities against Russia were what she wanted,
-what she would, what she must, have. For now, casting aside the last
-relics of moderation, she began to attack her friend with a series of
-extraordinary threats. Not once, not twice, but many times she held over
-his head the formidable menace of her imminent abdication. "If England,"
-she wrote to Beaconsfield, "is to kiss Russia's feet, she will not be a
-party to the humiliation of England and would lay down her crown," and
-she added that the Prime Minister might, if he thought fit, repeat her
-words to the Cabinet. "This delay," she ejaculated, "this uncertainty by
-which, abroad, we are losing our prestige and our position, while Russia
-is advancing and will be before Constantinople in no time! Then the
-Government will be fearfully blamed and the Queen so humiliated that
-she thinks she would abdicate at once. Be bold!" "She feels," she
-reiterated, "she cannot, as she before said, remain the Sovereign of
-a country that is letting itself down to kiss the feet of the great
-barbarians, the retarders of all liberty and civilisation that exists."
-When the Russians advanced to the outskirts of Constantinople she fired
-off three letters in a day demanding war; and when she learnt that the
-Cabinet had only decided to send the Fleet to Gallipoli she declared
-that "her first impulse" was "to lay down the thorny crown, which she
-feels little satisfaction in retaining if the position of this country
-is to remain as it is now." It is easy to imagine the agitating effect
-of such a correspondence upon Beaconsfield. This was no longer the
-Faery; it was a genie whom he had rashly called out of her bottle, and
-who was now intent upon showing her supernal power. More than once,
-perplexed, dispirited, shattered by illness, he had thoughts of
-withdrawing altogether from the game. One thing alone, he told Lady
-Bradford, with a wry smile, prevented him. "If I could only," he wrote,
-"face the scene which would occur at headquarters if I resigned, I would
-do so at once."
-
-He held on, however, to emerge victorious at last. The Queen was
-pacified; Lord Derby was replaced by Lord Salisbury; and at the Congress
-of Berlin der alte Jude carried all before him. He returned to England
-in triumph, and assured the delighted Victoria that she would very soon
-be, if she was not already, the "Dictatress of Europe."
-
-But soon there was an unexpected reverse. At the General Election
-of 1880 the country, mistrustful of the forward policy of the
-Conservatives, and carried away by Mr. Gladstone's oratory, returned the
-Liberals to power. Victoria was horrified, but within a year she was to
-be yet more nearly hit. The grand romance had come to its conclusion.
-Lord Beaconsfield, worn out with age and maladies, but moving still, an
-assiduous mummy, from dinner-party to dinner-party, suddenly moved no
-longer. When she knew that the end was inevitable, she seemed, by a
-pathetic instinct, to divest herself of her royalty, and to shrink, with
-hushed gentleness, beside him, a woman and nothing more. "I send some
-Osborne primroses," she wrote to him with touching simplicity, "and I
-meant to pay you a little visit this week, but I thought it better you
-should be quite quiet and not speak. And I beg you will be very good and
-obey the doctors." She would see him, she said, "when we, come back from
-Osborne, which won't be long." "Everyone is so distressed at your not
-being well," she added; and she was, "Ever yours very aff'ly V.R.I."
-When the royal letter was given him, the strange old comedian, stretched
-on his bed of death, poised it in his hand, appeared to consider deeply,
-and then whispered to those about him, "This ought to be read to me by a
-Privy Councillor."
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX. OLD AGE
-
-I
-
-Meanwhile in Victoria's private life many changes and developments had
-taken place. With the marriages of her elder children her family
-circle widened; grandchildren appeared; and a multitude of new domestic
-interests sprang up. The death of King Leopold in 1865 had removed the
-predominant figure of the older generation, and the functions he had
-performed as the centre and adviser of a large group of relatives in
-Germany and in England devolved upon Victoria. These functions
-she discharged with unremitting industry, carrying on an enormous
-correspondence, and following with absorbed interest every detail in the
-lives of the ever-ramifying cousinhood. And she tasted to the full
-both the joys and the pains of family affection. She took a particular
-delight in her grandchildren, to whom she showed an indulgence which
-their parents had not always enjoyed, though, even to her grandchildren,
-she could be, when the occasion demanded it, severe. The eldest of them,
-the little Prince Wilhelm of Prussia, was a remarkably headstrong child;
-he dared to be impertinent even to his grandmother; and once, when she
-told him to bow to a visitor at Osborne, he disobeyed her outright.
-This would not do: the order was sternly repeated, and the naughty boy,
-noticing that his grandmama had suddenly turned into a most terrifying
-lady, submitted his will to hers, and bowed very low indeed.
-
-It would have been well if all the Queen's domestic troubles could
-have been got over as easily. Among her more serious distresses was the
-conduct of the Prince of Wales. The young man was now independent and
-married; he had shaken the parental yoke from his shoulders; he was
-positively beginning to do as he liked. Victoria was much perturbed,
-and her worst fears seemed to be justified when in 1870 he appeared as
-a witness in a society divorce case. It was clear that the heir to the
-throne had been mixing with people of whom she did not at all approve.
-What was to be done? She saw that it was not only her son that was to
-blame--that it was the whole system of society; and so she despatched
-a letter to Mr. Delane, the editor of The Times, asking him if he would
-"frequently WRITE articles pointing out the IMMENSE danger and evil of
-the wretched frivolity and levity of the views and lives of the Higher
-Classes." And five years later Mr. Delane did write an article upon that
-very subject. Yet it seemed to have very little effect.
-
-Ah! if only the Higher Classes would learn to live as she lived in the
-domestic sobriety of her sanctuary at Balmoral! For more and more
-did she find solace and refreshment in her Highland domain; and twice
-yearly, in the spring and in the autumn, with a sigh of relief, she set
-her face northwards, in spite of the humble protests of Ministers, who
-murmured vainly in the royal ears that to transact the affairs of State
-over an interval of six hundred miles added considerably to the cares
-of government. Her ladies, too, felt occasionally a slight reluctance to
-set out, for, especially in the early days, the long pilgrimage was not
-without its drawbacks. For many years the Queen's conservatism forbade
-the continuation of the railway up Deeside, so that the last stages
-of the journey had to be accomplished in carriages. But, after all,
-carriages had their good points; they were easy, for instance, to get
-in and out of, which was an important consideration, for the royal train
-remained for long immune from modern conveniences, and when it drew up,
-on some border moorland, far from any platform, the highbred dames were
-obliged to descend to earth by the perilous foot-board, the only pair
-of folding steps being reserved for Her Majesty's saloon. In the days of
-crinolines such moments were sometimes awkward; and it was occasionally
-necessary to summon Mr. Johnstone, the short and sturdy Manager of the
-Caledonian Railway, who, more than once, in a high gale and drenching
-rain with great difficulty "pushed up"--as he himself described it--some
-unlucky Lady Blanche or Lady Agatha into her compartment. But Victoria
-cared for none of these things. She was only intent upon regaining, with
-the utmost swiftness, her enchanted Castle, where every spot was charged
-with memories, where every memory was sacred, and where life was passed
-in an incessant and delightful round of absolutely trivial events.
-
-And it was not only the place that she loved; she was equally attached
-to "the simple mountaineers," from whom, she said, "she learnt many
-a lesson of resignation and faith." Smith and Grant and Ross and
-Thompson--she was devoted to them all; but, beyond the rest, she was
-devoted to John Brown. The Prince's gillie had now become the Queen's
-personal attendant--a body servant from whom she was never parted, who
-accompanied her on her drives, waited on her during the day, and
-slept in a neighbouring chamber at night. She liked his strength, his
-solidity, the sense he gave her of physical security; she even liked his
-rugged manners and his rough unaccommodating speech. She allowed him to
-take liberties with her which would have been unthinkable from anybody
-else. To bully the Queen, to order her about, to reprimand her--who
-could dream of venturing upon such audacities? And yet, when she
-received such treatment from John Brown, she positively seemed to enjoy
-it. The eccentricity appeared to be extraordinary; but, after all, it
-is no uncommon thing for an autocratic dowager to allow some trusted
-indispensable servant to adopt towards her an attitude of authority
-which is jealously forbidden to relatives or friends: the power of a
-dependent still remains, by a psychological sleight-of-hand, one's own
-power, even when it is exercised over oneself. When Victoria meekly
-obeyed the abrupt commands of her henchman to get off her pony or put on
-her shawl, was she not displaying, and in the highest degree, the force
-of her volition? People might wonder; she could not help that; this was
-the manner in which it pleased her to act, and there was an end of it.
-To have submitted her judgment to a son or a Minister might have seemed
-wiser or more natural; but if she had done so, she instinctively felt,
-she would indeed have lost her independence. And yet upon somebody
-she longed to depend. Her days were heavy with the long process of
-domination. As she drove in silence over the moors she leaned back in
-the carriage, oppressed and weary; but what a relief--John Brown was
-behind on the rumble, and his strong arm would be there for her to lean
-upon when she got out.
-
-He had, too, in her mind, a special connection with Albert. In their
-expeditions the Prince had always trusted him more than anyone; the
-gruff, kind, hairy Scotsman was, she felt, in some mysterious way,
-a legacy from the dead. She came to believe at last--or so it
-appeared--that the spirit of Albert was nearer when Brown was near.
-Often, when seeking inspiration over some complicated question of
-political or domestic import, she would gaze with deep concentration at
-her late husband's bust. But it was also noticed that sometimes in such
-moments of doubt and hesitation Her Majesty's looks would fix themselves
-upon John Brown.
-
-Eventually, the "simple mountaineer" became almost a state personage.
-The influence which he wielded was not to be overlooked. Lord
-Beaconsfield was careful, from time to time, to send courteous messages
-to "Mr. Brown" in his letters to the Queen, and the French Government
-took particular pains to provide for his comfort during the visits of
-the English Sovereign to France. It was only natural that among the
-elder members of the royal family he should not have been popular, and
-that his failings--for failings he had, though Victoria would never
-notice his too acute appreciation of Scotch whisky--should have been
-the subject of acrimonious comment at Court. But he served his mistress
-faithfully, and to ignore him would be a sign of disrespect to her
-biographer. For the Queen, far from making a secret of her affectionate
-friendship, took care to publish it to the world. By her orders two
-gold medals were struck in his honour; on his death, in 1883, a long and
-eulogistic obituary notice of him appeared in the Court Circular; and a
-Brown memorial brooch--of gold, with the late gillie's head on one side
-and the royal monogram on the other--was designed by Her Majesty for
-presentation to her Highland servants and cottagers, to be worn by them
-on the anniversary of his death, with a mourning scarf and pins. In the
-second series of extracts from the Queen's Highland Journal, published
-in 1884, her "devoted personal attendant and faithful friend" appears
-upon almost every page, and is in effect the hero of the book. With an
-absence of reticence remarkable in royal persons, Victoria seemed to
-demand, in this private and delicate matter, the sympathy of the whole
-nation; and yet--such is the world--there were those who actually
-treated the relations between their Sovereign and her servant as a theme
-for ribald jests.
-
-II
-
-The busy years hastened away; the traces of Time's unimaginable touch
-grew manifest; and old age, approaching, laid a gentle hold upon
-Victoria. The grey hair whitened; the mature features mellowed; the
-short firm figure amplified and moved more slowly, supported by a stick.
-And, simultaneously, in the whole tenour of the Queen's existence an
-extraordinary transformation came to pass. The nation's attitude
-towards her, critical and even hostile as it had been for so many years,
-altogether changed; while there was a corresponding alteration in the
-temper of--Victoria's own mind.
-
-Many causes led to this result. Among them were the repeated strokes of
-personal misfortune which befell the Queen during a cruelly short space
-of years. In 1878 the Princess Alice, who had married in 1862 the Prince
-Louis of Hesse-Darmstadt, died in tragic circumstances. In the following
-year the Prince Imperial, the only son of the Empress Eugenie, to whom
-Victoria, since the catastrophe of 1870, had become devotedly attached,
-was killed in the Zulu War. Two years later, in 1881, the Queen lost
-Lord Beaconsfield, and, in 1883, John Brown. In 1884 the Prince Leopold,
-Duke of Albany, who had been an invalid from birth, died prematurely,
-shortly after his marriage. Victoria's cup of sorrows was indeed
-overflowing; and the public, as it watched the widowed mother weeping
-for her children and her friends, displayed a constantly increasing
-sympathy.
-
-An event which occurred in 1882 revealed and accentuated the feelings of
-the nation. As the Queen, at Windsor, was walking from the train to her
-carriage, a youth named Roderick Maclean fired a pistol at her from a
-distance of a few yards. An Eton boy struck up Maclean's arm with an
-umbrella before the pistol went off; no damage was done, and the culprit
-was at once arrested. This was the last of a series of seven attempts
-upon the Queen--attempts which, taking place at sporadic intervals over
-a period of forty years, resembled one another in a curious manner. All,
-with a single exception, were perpetrated by adolescents, whose motives
-were apparently not murderous, since, save in the case of Maclean, none
-of their pistols was loaded. These unhappy youths, who, after buying
-their cheap weapons, stuffed them with gunpowder and paper, and then
-went off, with the certainty of immediate detection, to click them in
-the face of royalty, present a strange problem to the psychologist. But,
-though in each case their actions and their purposes seemed to be so
-similar, their fates were remarkably varied. The first of them, Edward
-Oxford, who fired at Victoria within a few months of her marriage, was
-tried for high treason, declared to be insane, and sent to an asylum for
-life. It appears, however, that this sentence did not commend itself to
-Albert, for when, two years later, John Francis committed the same of
-fence, and was tried upon the same charge, the Prince propounced that
-there was no insanity in the matter. "The wretched creature," he told
-his father, was "not out of his mind, but a thorough scamp." "I hope,"
-he added, "his trial will be conducted with the greatest strictness."
-Apparently it was; at any rate, the jury shared the view of the Prince,
-the plea of insanity was, set aside, and Francis was found guilty of
-high treason and condemned to death; but, as there was no proof of
-an intent to kill or even to wound, this sentence, after a lengthened
-deliberation between the Home Secretary and the Judges, was commuted for
-one of transportation for life. As the law stood, these assaults, futile
-as they were, could only be treated as high treason; the discrepancy
-between the actual deed and the tremendous penalties involved was
-obviously grotesque; and it was, besides, clear that a jury, knowing
-that a verdict of guilty implied a sentence of death, would tend to
-the alternative course, and find the prisoner not guilty but insane--a
-conclusion which, on the face of it, would have appeared to be the more
-reasonable. In 1842, therefore, an Act was passed making any attempt
-to hurt the Queen a misdemeanor, punishable by transportation for seven
-years, or imprisonment, with or without hard labour, for a term not
-exceeding three years--the misdemeanant, at the discretion of the Court,
-"to be publicly or privately whipped, as often, and in such manner
-and form, as the Court shall direct, not exceeding thrice." The four
-subsequent attempts were all dealt with under this new law; William
-Bean, in 1842, was sentenced to eighteen months' imprisonment; William
-Hamilton, in 1849, was transported for seven years; and, in 1850, the
-same sentence was passed upon Lieutenant Robert Pate, who struck the
-Queen on the head with his cane in Piccadilly. Pate, alone among these
-delinquents, was of mature years; he had held a commission in the Army,
-dressed himself as a dandy, and was, the Prince declared, "manifestly
-deranged." In 1872 Arthur O'Connor, a youth of seventeen, fired
-an unloaded pistol at the Queen outside Buckingham Palace; he
-was immediately seized by John Brown, and sentenced to one year's
-imprisonment and twenty strokes of the birch rod. It was for his bravery
-upon this occasion that Brown was presented with one of his gold medals.
-In all these cases the jury had refused to allow the plea of insanity;
-but Roderick Maclean's attempt in 1882 had a different issue. On this
-occasion the pistol was found to have been loaded, and the public
-indignation, emphasised as it was by Victoria's growing popularity,
-was particularly great. Either for this or for some other reason the
-procedure of the last forty years was abandoned, and Maclean was tried
-for high treason. The result was what might have been expected: the jury
-brought in a verdict of "not guilty, but insane"; and the prisoner was
-sent to an asylum during Her Majesty's pleasure. Their verdict, however,
-produced a remarkable consequence. Victoria, who doubtless carried in
-her mind some memory of Albert's disapproval of a similar verdict in
-the case of Oxford, was very much annoyed. What did the jury mean, she
-asked, by saying that Maclean was not guilty? It was perfectly clear
-that he was guilty--she had seen him fire off the pistol herself. It was
-in vain that Her Majesty's constitutional advisers reminded her of the
-principle of English law which lays down that no man can be found
-guilty of a crime unless he be proved to have had a criminal intention.
-Victoria was quite unconvinced. "If that is the law," she said, "the law
-must be altered:" and altered it was. In 1883 an Act was passed changing
-the form of the verdict in cases of insanity, and the confusing anomaly
-remains upon the Statute Book to this day.
-
-But it was not only through the feelings--commiserating or indignant--of
-personal sympathy that the Queen and her people were being drawn more
-nearly together; they were beginning, at last, to come to a close and
-permanent agreement upon the conduct of public affairs. Mr. Gladstone's
-second administration (1880-85) was a succession of failures, ending in
-disaster and disgrace; liberalism fell into discredit with the country,
-and Victoria perceived with joy that her distrust of her Ministers was
-shared by an ever-increasing number of her subjects. During the crisis
-in the Sudan, the popular temper was her own. She had been among the
-first to urge the necessity of an expedition to Khartoum, and, when the
-news came of the catastrophic death of General Gordon, her voice led the
-chorus of denunciation which raved against the Government. In her rage,
-she despatched a fulminating telegram to Mr. Gladstone, not in the usual
-cypher, but open; and her letter of condolence to Miss Gordon, in which
-she attacked her Ministers for breach of faith, was widely published.
-It was rumoured that she had sent for Lord Hartington, the Secretary
-of State for War, and vehemently upbraided him. "She rated me," he was
-reported to have told a friend, "as if I'd been a footman." "Why didn't
-she send for the butler?" asked his friend. "Oh," was the reply, "the
-butler generally manages to keep out of the way on such occasions."
-
-But the day came when it was impossible to keep out of the way any
-longer. Mr. Gladstone was defeated, and resigned. Victoria, at a
-final interview, received him with her usual amenity, but, besides the
-formalities demanded by the occasion, the only remark which she made
-to him of a personal nature was to the effect that she supposed Mr.
-Gladstone would now require some rest. He remembered with regret how,
-at a similar audience in 1874, she had expressed her trust in him as a
-supporter of the throne; but he noted the change without surprise. "Her
-mind and opinions," he wrote in his diary afterwards, "have since that
-day been seriously warped."
-
-Such was Mr. Gladstone's view,; but the majority of the nation by no
-means agreed with him; and, in the General Election of 1886, they
-showed decisively that Victoria's politics were identical with theirs
-by casting forth the contrivers of Home Rule--that abomination of
-desolation--into outer darkness, and placing Lord Salisbury in
-power. Victoria's satisfaction was profound. A flood of new unwonted
-hopefulness swept over her, stimulating her vital spirits with a
-surprising force. Her habit of life was suddenly altered; abandoning
-the long seclusion which Disraeli's persuasions had only momentarily
-interrupted, she threw herself vigorously into a multitude of public
-activities. She appeared at drawing-rooms, at concerts, at reviews; she
-laid foundation-stones; she went to Liverpool to open an international
-exhibition, driving through the streets in her open carriage in heavy
-rain amid vast applauding crowds. Delighted by the welcome which met
-her everywhere, she warmed to her work. She visited Edinburgh, where the
-ovation of Liverpool was repeated and surpassed. In London, she opened
-in high state the Colonial and Indian Exhibition at South Kensington.
-On this occasion the ceremonial was particularly magnificent; a blare
-of trumpets announced the approach of Her Majesty; the "Natiohal Anthem"
-followed; and the Queen, seated on a gorgeous throne of hammered gold,
-replied with her own lips to the address that was presented to her. Then
-she rose, and, advancing upon the platform with regal port, acknowledged
-the acclamations of the great assembly by a succession of curtseys, of
-elaborate and commanding grace.
-
-Next year was the fiftieth of her reign, and in June the splendid
-anniversary was celebrated in solemn pomp. Victoria, surrounded by the
-highest dignitaries of her realm, escorted by a glittering galaxy of
-kings and princes, drove through the crowded enthusiasm of the capital
-to render thanks to God in Westminster Abbey. In that triumphant hour
-the last remaining traces of past antipathies and past disagreements
-were altogether swept away. The Queen was hailed at once as the mother
-of her people and as the embodied symbol of their imperial greatness;
-and she responded to the double sentiment with all the ardour of her
-spirit. England and the people of England, she knew it, she felt it,
-were, in some wonderful and yet quite simple manner, hers. Exultation,
-affection, gratitude, a profound sense of obligation, an unbounded
-pride--such were her emotions; and, colouring and intensifying the
-rest, there was something else. At last, after so long,
-happiness--fragmentary, perhaps, and charged with gravity, but true
-and unmistakable none the less--had returned to her. The unaccustomed
-feeling filled and warmed her consciousness. When, at Buckingham Palace
-again, the long ceremony over, she was asked how she was, "I am very
-tired, but very happy," she said.
-
-III
-
-And so, after the toils and tempests of the day, a long evening
-followed--mild, serene, and lighted with a golden glory. For an
-unexampled atmosphere of success and adoration invested the last period
-of Victoria's life. Her triumph was the summary, the crown, of a greater
-triumph--the culminating prosperity of a nation. The solid splendour of
-the decade between Victoria's two jubilees can hardly be paralleled in
-the annals of England. The sage counsels of Lord Salisbury seemed to
-bring with them not only wealth and power, but security; and the country
-settled down, with calm assurance, to the enjoyment of an established
-grandeur. And--it was only natural--Victoria settled down too. For
-she was a part of the establishment--an essential part as it seemed--a
-fixture--a magnificent, immovable sideboard in the huge saloon of
-state. Without her the heaped-up banquet of 1890 would have lost
-its distinctive quality--the comfortable order of the substantial
-unambiguous dishes, with their background of weighty glamour, half out
-of sight.
-
-Her own existence came to harmonise more and more with what was around
-her. Gradually, imperceptibly, Albert receded. It was not that he was
-forgotten--that would have been impossible--but that the void created
-by his absence grew less agonising, and even, at last, less obvious.
-At last Victoria found it possible to regret the bad weather without
-immediately reflecting that her "dear Albert always said we could not
-alter it, but must leave it as it was;" she could even enjoy a good
-breakfast without considering how "dear Albert" would have liked the
-buttered eggs. And, as that figure slowly faded, its place was taken,
-inevitably, by Victoria's own. Her being, revolving for so many years
-round an external object, now changed its motion and found its centre
-in itself. It had to be so: her domestic position, the pressure of
-her public work, her indomitable sense of duty, made anything else
-impossible. Her egotism proclaimed its rights. Her age increased still
-further the surrounding deference; and her force of character, emerging
-at length in all its plenitude, imposed absolutely upon its environment
-by the conscious effort of an imperious will.
-
-Little by little it was noticed that the outward vestiges of Albert's
-posthumous domination grew less complete. At Court the stringency of
-mourning was relaxed. As the Queen drove through the Park in her open
-carriage with her Highlanders behind her, nursery-maids canvassed
-eagerly the growing patch of violet velvet in the bonnet with its jet
-appurtenances on the small bowing head.
-
-It was in her family that Victoria's ascendancy reached its highest
-point. All her offspring were married; the number of her descendants
-rapidly increased; there were many marriages in the third generation;
-and no fewer than thirty-seven of her great-grandchildren were living at
-the time of her death. A picture of the period displays the royal family
-collected together in one of the great rooms at Windsor--a crowded
-company of more than fifty persons, with the imperial matriarch in
-their midst. Over them all she ruled with a most potent sway. The small
-concerns of the youngest aroused her passionate interest; and the oldest
-she treated as if they were children still. The Prince of Wales, in
-particular, stood in tremendous awe of his mother. She had steadily
-refused to allow him the slightest participation in the business of
-government; and he had occupied himself in other ways. Nor could it
-be denied that he enjoyed himself--out of her sight; but, in that
-redoubtable presence, his abounding manhood suffered a miserable
-eclipse. Once, at Osborne, when, owing to no fault of his, he was too
-late for a dinner party, he was observed standing behind a pillar and
-wiping the sweat from his forehead, trying to nerve himself to go up to
-the Queen. When at last he did so, she gave him a stiff nod, whereupon
-he vanished immediately behind another pillar, and remained there until
-the party broke up. At the time of this incident the Prince of Wales was
-over fifty years of age.
-
-It was inevitable that the Queen's domestic activities should
-occasionally trench upon the domain of high diplomacy; and this was
-especially the case when the interests of her eldest daughter, the
-Crown Princess of Prussia, were at stake. The Crown Prince held liberal
-opinions; he was much influenced by his wife; and both were detested by
-Bismarck, who declared with scurrilous emphasis that the Englishwoman
-and her mother were a menace to the Prussian State. The feud was still
-further intensified when, on the death of the old Emperor (1888), the
-Crown Prince succeeded to the throne. A family entanglement brought on
-a violent crisis. One of the daughters of the new Empress had become
-betrothed to Prince Alexander of Battenberg, who had lately been
-ejected from the throne of Bulgaria owing to the hostility of the Tsar.
-Victoria, as well as the Empress, highly approved of the match. Of the
-two brothers of Prince Alexander, the elder had married another of her
-grand-daughters, and the younger was the husband of her daughter, the
-Princess Beatrice; she was devoted to the handsome young man; and she
-was delighted by the prospect of the third brother--on the whole the
-handsomest, she thought, of the three--also becoming a member of her
-family. Unfortunately, however, Bismarck was opposed to the scheme.
-He perceived that the marriage would endanger the friendship between
-Germany and Russia, which was vital to his foreign policy, and he
-announced that it must not take place. A fierce struggle between the
-Empress and the Chancellor followed. Victoria, whose hatred of her
-daughter's enemy was unbounded, came over to Charlottenburg to join in
-the fray. Bismarck, over his pipe and lager, snorted out his alarm. The
-Queen of England's object, he said, was clearly political--she wished to
-estrange Germany and Russia--and very likely she would have her way. "In
-family matters," he added, "she is not used to contradiction;" she would
-"bring the parson with her in her travelling bag and the bridegroom in
-her trunk, and the marriage would come off on the spot." But the man
-of blood and iron was not to be thwarted so easily, and he asked for a
-private interview with the Queen. The details of their conversation are
-unknown; but it is certain that in the course of it Victoria was forced
-to realise the meaning of resistance to that formidable personage, and
-that she promised to use all her influence to prevent the marriage. The
-engagement was broken off; and in the following year Prince Alexander of
-Battenberg united himself to Fraulein Loisinger, an actress at the court
-theatre of Darmstad.
-
-But such painful incidents were rare. Victoria was growing very old;
-with no Albert to guide her, with no Beaconsfield to enflame her, she
-was willing enough to abandon the dangerous questions of diplomacy
-to the wisdom of Lord Salisbury, and to concentrate her energies upon
-objects which touched her more nearly and over which she could
-exercise an undisputed control. Her home--her court--the monuments
-at Balmoral--the livestock at Windsor--the organisation of her
-engagements--the supervision of the multitudinous details of her daily
-routine--such matters played now an even greater part in her existence
-than before. Her life passed in an extraordinary exactitude. Every
-moment of her day was mapped out beforehand; the succession of her
-engagements was immutably fixed; the dates of her journeys--to Osborne,
-to Balmoral, to the South of France, to Windsor, to London--were hardly
-altered from year to year. She demanded from those who surrounded her
-a rigid precision in details, and she was preternaturally quick in
-detecting the slightest deviation from the rules which she had laid
-down. Such was the irresistible potency of her personality, that
-anything but the most implicit obedience to her wishes was felt to be
-impossible; but sometimes somebody was unpunctual; and unpunctuality
-was one of the most heinous of sins. Then her displeasure--her dreadful
-displeasure--became all too visible. At such moments there seemed
-nothing surprising in her having been the daughter of a martinet.
-
-But these storms, unnerving as they were while they lasted, were quickly
-over, and they grew more and more exceptional. With the return of
-happiness a gentle benignity flowed from the aged Queen. Her smile, once
-so rare a visitant to those saddened features, flitted over them with an
-easy alacrity; the blue eyes beamed; the whole face, starting suddenly
-from its pendulous expressionlessness, brightened and softened and cast
-over those who watched it an unforgettable charm. For in her last years
-there was a fascination in Victoria's amiability which had been lacking
-even from the vivid impulse of her youth. Over all who approached
-her--or very nearly all--she threw a peculiar spell. Her grandchildren
-adored her; her ladies waited upon her with a reverential love. The
-honour of serving her obliterated a thousand inconveniences--the
-monotony of a court existence, the fatigue of standing, the necessity
-for a superhuman attentiveness to the minutia: of time and space. As one
-did one's wonderful duty one could forget that one's legs were aching
-from the infinitude of the passages at Windsor, or that one's bare arms
-were turning blue in the Balmoral cold.
-
-What, above all, seemed to make such service delightful was the detailed
-interest which the Queen took in the circumstances of those around
-her. Her absorbing passion for the comfortable commonplaces, the small
-crises, the recurrent sentimentalities, of domestic life constantly
-demanded wider fields for its activity; the sphere of her own family,
-vast as it was, was not enough; she became the eager confidante of
-the household affairs of her ladies; her sympathies reached out to
-the palace domestics; even the housemaids and scullions--so it
-appeared--were the objects of her searching inquiries, and of her
-heartfelt solicitude when their lovers were ordered to a foreign
-station, or their aunts suffered from an attack of rheumatism which was
-more than usually acute.
-
-Nevertheless the due distinctions of rank were immaculately preserved.
-The Queen's mere presence was enough to ensure that; but, in addition,
-the dominion of court etiquette was paramount. For that elaborate code,
-which had kept Lord Melbourne stiff upon the sofa and ranged the other
-guests in silence about the round table according to the order of
-precedence, was as punctiliously enforced as ever. Every evening after
-dinner, the hearth-rug, sacred to royalty, loomed before the profane in
-inaccessible glory, or, on one or two terrific occasions, actually lured
-them magnetically forward to the very edge of the abyss. The Queen, at
-the fitting moment, moved towards her guests; one after the other they
-were led up to her; and, while dialogue followed dialogue in constraint
-and embarrassment, the rest of the assembly stood still, without a word.
-Only in one particular was the severity of the etiquette allowed to
-lapse. Throughout the greater part of the reign the rule that ministers
-must stand during their audiences with the Queen had been absolute. When
-Lord Derby, the Prime Minister, had an audience of Her Majesty after
-a serious illness, he mentioned it afterwards, as a proof of the royal
-favour, that the Queen had remarked "How sorry she was she could not ask
-him to be seated." Subsequently, Disraeli, after an attack of gout
-and in a moment of extreme expansion on the part of Victoria, had
-been offered a chair; but he had thought it wise humbly to decline the
-privilege. In her later years, however, the Queen invariably asked Mr.
-Gladstone and Lord Salisbury to sit down.
-
-Sometimes the solemnity of the evening was diversified by a concert, an
-opera, or even a play. One of the most marked indications of
-Victoria's enfranchisement from the thraldom of widowhood had been
-her resumption--after an interval of thirty years--of the custom of
-commanding dramatic companies from London to perform before the Court at
-Windsor. On such occasions her spirits rose high. She loved acting; she
-loved a good plot; above all, she loved a farce. Engrossed by everything
-that passed upon the stage she would follow, with childlike innocence,
-the unwinding of the story; or she would assume an air of knowing
-superiority and exclaim in triumph, "There! You didn't expect that, did
-you?" when the denouement came. Her sense of humour was of a vigorous
-though primitive kind. She had been one of the very few persons who had
-always been able to appreciate the Prince Consort's jokes; and, when
-those were cracked no more, she could still roar with laughter, in the
-privacy of her household, over some small piece of fun--some oddity of
-an ambassador, or some ignorant Minister's faux pas. When the jest grew
-subtle she was less pleased; but, if it approached the confines of the
-indecorous, the danger was serious. To take a liberty called down at
-once Her Majesty's most crushing disapprobation; and to say something
-improper was to take the greatest liberty of all. Then the royal
-lips sank down at the corners, the royal eyes stared in astonished
-protrusion, and in fact, the royal countenance became inauspicious in
-the highest degree. The transgressor shuddered into silence, while the
-awful "We are not amused" annihilated the dinner table. Afterwards,
-in her private entourage, the Queen would observe that the person in
-question was, she very much feared, "not discreet"; it was a verdict
-from which there was no appeal.
-
-In general, her aesthetic tastes had remained unchanged since the days
-of Mendelssohn, Landseer, and Lablache. She still delighted in the
-roulades of Italian opera; she still demanded a high standard in the
-execution of a pianoforte duet. Her views on painting were decided;
-Sir Edwin, she declared, was perfect; she was much impressed by Lord
-Leighton's manners; and she profoundly distrusted Mr. Watts. From time
-to time she ordered engraved portraits to be taken of members of
-the royal family; on these occasions she would have the first proofs
-submitted to her, and, having inspected them with minute particularity,
-she would point out their mistakes to the artists, indicating at the
-same time how they might be corrected. The artists invariably discovered
-that Her Majesty's suggestions were of the highest value. In literature
-her interests were more restricted. She was devoted to Lord Tennyson;
-and, as the Prince Consort had admired George Eliot, she perused
-"Middlemarch:" she was disappointed. There is reason to believe,
-however, that the romances of another female writer, whose popularity
-among the humbler classes of Her Majesty's subjects was at one time
-enormous, secured, no less, the approval of Her Majesty. Otherwise she
-did not read very much.
-
-Once, however, the Queen's attention was drawn to a publication which it
-was impossible for her to ignore. "The Greville Memoirs," filled with a
-mass of historical information of extraordinary importance, but filled
-also with descriptions, which were by no means flattering, of George
-IV, William IV, and other royal persons, was brought out by Mr. Reeve.
-Victoria read the book, and was appalled. It was, she declared, a
-"dreadful and really scandalous book," and she could not say "how
-HORRIFIED and INDIGNANT" she was at Greville's "indiscretion,
-indelicacy, ingratitude towards friends, betrayal of confidence and
-shameful disloyalty towards his Sovereign." She wrote to Disraeli to
-tell him that in her opinion it was "VERY IMPORTANT that the book should
-be severely censured and discredited." "The tone in which he speaks of
-royalty," she added, "is unlike anything one sees in history even,
-and is most reprehensible." Her anger was directed with almost equal
-vehemence against Mr. Reeve for his having published "such an abominable
-book," and she charged Sir Arthur Helps to convey to him her deep
-displeasure. Mr. Reeve, however, was impenitent. When Sir Arthur told
-him that, in the Queen's opinion, "the book degraded royalty," he
-replied: "Not at all; it elevates it by the contrast it offers between
-the present and the defunct state of affairs." But this adroit defence
-failed to make any impression upon Victoria; and Mr. Reeve, when he
-retired from the public service, did not receive the knighthood which
-custom entitled him to expect. Perhaps if the Queen had known how many
-caustic comments upon herself Mr. Reeve had quietly suppressed in the
-published Memoirs, she would have been almost grateful to him; but, in
-that case, what would she have said of Greville? Imagination boggles at
-the thought. As for more modern essays upon the same topic, Her Majesty,
-it is to be feared, would have characterised them as "not discreet."
-
-But as a rule the leisure hours of that active life were occupied with
-recreations of a less intangible quality than the study of literature or
-the appreciation of art. Victoria was a woman not only of vast property
-but of innumerable possessions. She had inherited an immense quantity
-of furniture, of ornaments, of china, of plate, of valuable objects of
-every kind; her purchases, throughout a long life, made a formidable
-addition to these stores; and there flowed in upon her, besides, from
-every quarter of the globe, a constant stream of gifts. Over this
-enormous mass she exercised an unceasing and minute supervision, and the
-arrangement and the contemplation of it, in all its details, filled her
-with an intimate satisfaction. The collecting instinct has its roots in
-the very depths of human nature; and, in the case of Victoria, it seemed
-to owe its force to two of her dominating impulses--the intense sense,
-which had always been hers, of her own personality, and the craving
-which, growing with the years, had become in her old age almost an
-obsession, for fixity, for solidity, for the setting up of palpable
-barriers against the outrages of change and time. When she considered
-the multitudinous objects which belonged to her, or, better still, when,
-choosing out some section of them as the fancy took her, she actually
-savoured the vivid richness of their individual qualities, she saw
-herself deliciously reflected from a million facets, felt herself
-magnified miraculously over a boundless area, and was well pleased.
-That was just as it should be; but then came the dismaying
-thought--everything slips away, crumbles, vanishes; Sevres
-dinner-services get broken; even golden basins go unaccountably astray;
-even one's self, with all the recollections and experiences that make
-up one's being, fluctuates, perishes, dissolves... But no! It could
-not, should not be so! There should be no changes and no losses! Nothing
-should ever move--neither the past nor the present--and she herself
-least of all! And so the tenacious woman, hoarding her valuables,
-decreed their immortality with all the resolution of her soul. She would
-not lose one memory or one pin.
-
-She gave orders that nothing should be thrown away--and nothing was.
-There, in drawer after drawer, in wardrobe after wardrobe, reposed the
-dresses of seventy years. But not only the dresses--the furs and the
-mantles and subsidiary frills and the muffs and the parasols and the
-bonnets--all were ranged in chronological order, dated and complete. A
-great cupboard was devoted to the dolls; in the china room at Windsor a
-special table held the mugs of her childhood, and her children's mugs as
-well. Mementoes of the past surrounded her in serried accumulations.
-In every room the tables were powdered thick with the photographs of
-relatives; their portraits, revealing them at all ages, covered the
-walls; their figures, in solid marble, rose up from pedestals, or
-gleamed from brackets in the form of gold and silver statuettes. The
-dead, in every shape--in miniatures, in porcelain, in enormous life-size
-oil-paintings--were perpetually about her. John Brown stood upon her
-writing-table in solid gold. Her favourite horses and dogs, endowed with
-a new durability, crowded round her footsteps. Sharp, in silver gilt,
-dominated the dinner table; Boy and Boz lay together among unfading
-flowers, in bronze. And it was not enough that each particle of the
-past should be given the stability of metal or of marble: the whole
-collection, in its arrangement, no less than its entity, should be
-immutably fixed. There might be additions, but there might never be
-alterations. No chintz might change, no carpet, no curtain, be replaced
-by another; or, if long use at last made it necessary, the stuffs and
-the patterns must be so identically reproduced that the keenest eye
-might not detect the difference. No new picture could be hung upon the
-walls at Windsor, for those already there had been put in their places
-by Albert, whose decisions were eternal. So, indeed, were Victoria's.
-To ensure that they should be the aid of the camera was called in. Every
-single article in the Queen's possession was photographed from several
-points of view. These photographs were submitted to Her Majesty, and
-when, after careful inspection, she had approved of them, they were
-placed in a series of albums, richly bound. Then, opposite each
-photograph, an entry was made, indicating the number of the article, the
-number of the room in which it was kept, its exact position in the room
-and all its principal characteristics. The fate of every object which
-had undergone this process was henceforth irrevocably sealed. The
-whole multitude, once and for all, took up its steadfast station. And
-Victoria, with a gigantic volume or two of the endless catalogue always
-beside her, to look through, to ponder upon, to expatiate over, could
-feel, with a double contentment, that the transitoriness of this world
-had been arrested by the amplitude of her might.
-
-Thus the collection, ever multiplying, ever encroaching upon new fields
-of consciousness, ever rooting itself more firmly in the depths of
-instinct, became one of the dominating influences of that strange
-existence. It was a collection not merely of things and of thoughts,
-but of states of mind and ways of living as well. The celebration of
-anniversaries grew to be an important branch of it--of birthdays and
-marriage days and death days, each of which demanded its appropriate
-feeling, which, in its turn, must be itself expressed in an appropriate
-outward form. And the form, of course--the ceremony of rejoicing
-or lamentation--was stereotyped with the rest: it was part of the
-collection. On a certain day, for instance, flowers must be strewn on
-John Brown's monument at Balmoral; and the date of the yearly departure
-for Scotland was fixed by that fact. Inevitably it was around the
-central circumstance of death--death, the final witness to human
-mutability--that these commemorative cravings clustered most thickly.
-Might not even death itself be humbled, if one could recall enough--if
-one asserted, with a sufficiently passionate and reiterated emphasis,
-the eternity of love? Accordingly, every bed in which Victoria slept had
-attached to it, at the back, on the right-hand side, above the pillow,
-a photograph of the head and shoulders of Albert as he lay dead,
-surmounted by a wreath of immortelles. At Balmoral, where memories came
-crowding so closely, the solid signs of memory appeared in surprising
-profusion. Obelisks, pyramids, tombs, statues, cairns, and seats of
-inscribed granite, proclaimed Victoria's dedication to the dead. There,
-twice a year, on the days that followed her arrival, a solemn
-pilgrimage of inspection and meditation was performed. There, on August
-26--Albert's birthday--at the foot of the bronze statue of him in
-Highland dress, the Queen, her family, her Court, her servants, and her
-tenantry, met together and in silence drank to the memory of the dead.
-In England the tokens of remembrance pullulated hardly less. Not a
-day passed without some addition to the multifold assemblage--a gold
-statuette of Ross, the piper--a life-sized marble group of Victoria and
-Albert, in medieval costume, inscribed upon the base with the words:
-"Allured to brighter worlds and led the way-" a granite slab in the
-shrubbery at Osborne, informing the visitor of "Waldmann: the very
-favourite little dachshund of Queen Victoria; who brought him from
-Baden, April 1872; died, July 11, 1881."
-
-At Frogmore, the great mausoleum, perpetually enriched, was visited
-almost daily by the Queen when the Court was at Windsor. But there was
-another, a more secret and a hardly less holy shrine. The suite of rooms
-which Albert had occupied in the Castle was kept for ever shut away
-from the eyes of any save the most privileged. Within those precincts
-everything remained as it had been at the Prince's death; but the
-mysterious preoccupation of Victoria had commanded that her husband's
-clothing should be laid afresh, each evening, upon the bed, and that,
-each evening, the water should be set ready in the basin, as if he were
-still alive; and this incredible rite was performed with scrupulous
-regularity for nearly forty years.
-
-Such was the inner worship; and still the flesh obeyed the spirit; still
-the daily hours of labour proclaimed Victoria's consecration to duty
-and to the ideal of the dead. Yet, with the years, the sense of
-self-sacrifice faded; the natural energies of that ardent being
-discharged themselves with satisfaction into the channel of public work;
-the love of business which, from her girlhood, had been strong within
-her, reasserted itself in all its vigour, and, in her old age, to
-have been cut off from her papers and her boxes would have been, not a
-relief, but an agony to Victoria. Thus, though toiling Ministers might
-sigh and suffer, the whole process of government continued, till the
-very end, to pass before her. Nor was that all; ancient precedent
-had made the validity of an enormous number of official transactions
-dependent upon the application of the royal sign-manual; and a great
-proportion of the Queen's working hours was spent in this mechanical
-task. Nor did she show any desire to diminish it. On the contrary, she
-voluntarily resumed the duty of signing commissions in the army, from
-which she had been set free by Act of Parliament, and from which,
-during the years of middle life, she had abstained. In no case would she
-countenance the proposal that she should use a stamp. But, at last, when
-the increasing pressure of business made the delays of the antiquated
-system intolerable, she consented that, for certain classes of
-documents, her oral sanction should be sufficient. Each paper was read
-aloud to her, and she said at the end "Approved." Often, for hours at a
-time, she would sit, with Albert's bust in front of her, while the word
-"Approved" issued at intervals from her lips. The word came forth with
-a majestic sonority; for her voice now--how changed from the silvery
-treble of her girlhood--was a contralto, full and strong.
-
-IV
-
-The final years were years of apotheosis. In the dazzled imagination
-of her subjects Victoria soared aloft towards the regions of divinity
-through a nimbus of purest glory. Criticism fell dumb; deficiencies
-which, twenty years earlier, would have been universally admitted, were
-now as universally ignored. That the nation's idol was a very incomplete
-representative of the nation was a circumstance that was hardly noticed,
-and yet it was conspicuously true. For the vast changes which, out of
-the England of 1837, had produced the England of 1897, seemed scarcely
-to have touched the Queen. The immense industrial development of the
-period, the significance of which had been so thoroughly understood
-by Albert, meant little indeed to Victoria. The amazing scientific
-movement, which Albert had appreciated no less, left Victoria perfectly
-cold. Her conception of the universe, and of man's place in it, and of
-the stupendous problems of nature and philosophy remained, throughout
-her life, entirely unchanged. Her religion was the religion which she
-had learnt from the Baroness Lehzen and the Duchess of Kent. Here, too,
-it might have been supposed that Albert's views might have influenced
-her. For Albert, in matters of religion, was advanced. Disbelieving
-altogether in evil spirits, he had had his doubts about the miracle
-of the Gaderene Swine. Stockmar, even, had thrown out, in a remarkable
-memorandum on the education of the Prince of Wales, the suggestion that
-while the child "must unquestionably be brought up in the creed of the
-Church of England," it might nevertheless be in accordance with
-the spirit of the times to exclude from his religious training the
-inculcation of a belief in "the supernatural doctrines of Christianity."
-This, however, would have been going too far; and all the royal children
-were brought up in complete orthodoxy. Anything else would have grieved
-Victoria, though her own conceptions of the orthodox were not very
-precise. But her nature, in which imagination and subtlety held so small
-a place, made her instinctively recoil from the intricate ecstasies
-of High Anglicanism; and she seemed to feel most at home in the simple
-faith of the Presbyterian Church of Scotland. This was what might have
-been expected; for Lehzen was the daughter of a Lutheran pastor, and the
-Lutherans and the Presbyterians have much in common. For many years Dr.
-Norman Macleod, an innocent Scotch minister, was her principal spiritual
-adviser; and, when he was taken from her, she drew much comfort from
-quiet chats about life and death with the cottagers at Balmoral.
-Her piety, absolutely genuine, found what it wanted in the sober
-exhortations of old John Grant and the devout saws of Mrs. P.
-Farquharson. They possessed the qualities, which, as a child of
-fourteen, she had so sincerely admired in the Bishop of Chester's
-"Exposition of the Gospel of St. Matthew;" they were "just plain and
-comprehensible and full of truth and good feeling." The Queen, who gave
-her name to the Age of Mill and of Darwin, never got any further than
-that.
-
-From the social movements of her time Victoria was equally remote.
-Towards the smallest no less than towards the greatest changes she
-remained inflexible. During her youth and middle age smoking had been
-forbidden in polite society, and so long as she lived she would not
-withdraw her anathema against it. Kings might protest; bishops and
-ambassadors, invited to Windsor, might be reduced, in the privacy of
-their bedrooms, to lie full-length upon the floor and smoke up the
-chimney--the interdict continued! It might have been supposed that a
-female sovereign would have lent her countenance to one of the most
-vital of all the reforms to which her epoch gave birth--the emancipation
-of women--but, on the contrary, the mere mention of such a proposal sent
-the blood rushing to her head. In 1870, her eye having fallen upon the
-report of a meeting in favour of Women's Suffrage, she wrote to Mr.
-Martin in royal rage--"The Queen is most anxious to enlist everyone
-who can speak or write to join in checking this mad, wicked folly of
-'Woman's Rights,' with all its attendant horrors, on which her poor
-feeble sex is bent, forgetting every sense of womanly feeling and
-propriety. Lady--ought to get a GOOD WHIPPING. It is a subject which
-makes the Queen so furious that she cannot contain herself. God
-created men and women different--then let them remain each in their own
-position. Tennyson has some beautiful lines on the difference of men and
-women in 'The Princess.' Woman would become the most hateful, heartless,
-and disgusting of human beings were she allowed to unsex herself; and
-where would be the protection which man was intended to give the weaker
-sex? The Queen is sure that Mrs. Martin agrees with her." The argument
-was irrefutable; Mrs. Martin agreed; and yet the canker spread.
-
-In another direction Victoria's comprehension of the spirit of her age
-has been constantly asserted. It was for long the custom for courtly
-historians and polite politicians to compliment the Queen upon the
-correctness of her attitude towards the Constitution. But such praises
-seem hardly to be justified by the facts. In her later years Victoria
-more than once alluded with regret to her conduct during the Bedchamber
-crisis, and let it be understood that she had grown wiser since. Yet
-in truth it is difficult to trace any fundamental change either in her
-theory or her practice in constitutional matters throughout her life.
-The same despotic and personal spirit which led her to break off the
-negotiations with Peel is equally visible in her animosity towards
-Palmerston, in her threats of abdication to Disraeli, and in her desire
-to prosecute the Duke of Westminster for attending a meeting upon
-Bulgarian atrocities. The complex and delicate principles of the
-Constitution cannot be said to have come within the compass of her
-mental faculties; and in the actual developments which it underwent
-during her reign she played a passive part. From 1840 to 1861 the
-power of the Crown steadily increased in England; from 1861 to 1901 it
-steadily declined. The first process was due to the influence of the
-Prince Consort, the second to that of a series of great Ministers.
-During the first Victoria was in effect a mere accessory; during the
-second the threads of power, which Albert had so laboriously collected,
-inevitably fell from her hands into the vigorous grasp of Mr. Gladstone,
-Lord Beaconsfield, and Lord Salisbury. Perhaps, absorbed as she was in
-routine, and difficult as she found it to distinguish at all clearly
-between the trivial and the essential, she was only dimly aware of what
-was happening. Yet, at the end of her reign, the Crown was weaker than
-at any other time in English history. Paradoxically enough, Victoria
-received the highest eulogiums for assenting to a political evolution,
-which, had she completely realised its import, would have filled her
-with supreme displeasure.
-
-Nevertheless it must not be supposed that she was a second George III.
-Her desire to impose her will, vehement as it was, and unlimited by any
-principle, was yet checked by a certain shrewdness. She might oppose
-her Ministers with extraordinary violence, she might remain utterly
-impervious to arguments and supplications; the pertinacity of her
-resolution might seem to be unconquerable; but, at the very last moment
-of all, her obstinacy would give way. Her innate respect and capacity
-for business, and perhaps, too, the memory of Albert's scrupulous
-avoidance of extreme courses, prevented her from ever entering an
-impasse. By instinct she understood when the facts were too much for
-her, and to them she invariably yielded. After all, what else could she
-do?
-
-But if, in all these ways, the Queen and her epoch were profoundly
-separated, the points of contact between them also were not few.
-Victoria understood very well the meaning and the attractions of power
-and property, and in such learning the English nation, too, had grown
-to be more and more proficient. During the last fifteen years of the
-reign--for the short Liberal Administration of 1892 was a mere interlude
-imperialism was the dominant creed of the country. It was Victoria's
-as well. In this direction, if in no other, she had allowed her mind to
-develop. Under Disraeli's tutelage the British Dominions over the seas
-had come to mean much more to her than ever before, and, in particular,
-she had grown enamoured of the East. The thought of India fascinated
-her; she set to, and learnt a little Hindustani; she engaged some Indian
-servants, who became her inseparable attendants, and one of whom, Munshi
-Abdul Karim, eventually almost succeeded to the position which had
-once been John Brown's. At the same time, the imperialist temper of the
-nation invested her office with a new significance exactly harmonising
-with her own inmost proclivities. The English polity was in the main
-a common-sense structure, but there was always a corner in it where
-common-sense could not enter--where, somehow or other, the ordinary
-measurements were not applicable and the ordinary rules did not apply.
-So our ancestors had laid it down, giving scope, in their wisdom, to
-that mystical element which, as it seems, can never quite be eradicated
-from the affairs of men. Naturally it was in the Crown that the
-mysticism of the English polity was concentrated--the Crown, with its
-venerable antiquity, its sacred associations, its imposing spectacular
-array. But, for nearly two centuries, common-sense had been predominant
-in the great building, and the little, unexplored, inexplicable corner
-had attracted small attention. Then, with the rise of imperialism, there
-was a change. For imperialism is a faith as well as a business; as
-it grew, the mysticism in English public life grew with it; and
-simultaneously a new importance began to attach to the Crown. The
-need for a symbol--a symbol of England's might, of England's worth,
-of England's extraordinary and mysterious destiny--became felt more
-urgently than ever before. The Crown was that symbol: and the Crown
-rested upon the head of Victoria. Thus it happened that while by the end
-of the reign the power of the sovereign had appreciably diminished, the
-prestige of the sovereign had enormously grown.
-
-Yet this prestige was not merely the outcome of public changes; it was
-an intensely personal matter, too. Victoria was the Queen of England,
-the Empress of India, the quintessential pivot round which the whole
-magnificent machine was revolving--but how much more besides! For one
-thing, she was of a great age--an almost indispensable qualification for
-popularity in England. She had given proof of one of the most admired
-characteristics of the race--persistent vitality. She had reigned for
-sixty years, and she was not out. And then, she was a character. The
-outlines of her nature were firmly drawn, and, even through the mists
-which envelop royalty, clearly visible. In the popular imagination her
-familiar figure filled, with satisfying ease, a distinct and memorable
-place. It was, besides, the kind of figure which naturally called forth
-the admiring sympathy of the great majority of the nation. Goodness they
-prized above every other human quality; and Victoria, who had said
-that she would be good at the age of twelve, had kept her word. Duty,
-conscience, morality--yes! in the light of those high beacons the
-Queen had always lived. She had passed her days in work and not in
-pleasure--in public responsibilities and family cares. The standard
-of solid virtue which had been set up so long ago amid the domestic
-happiness of Osborne had never been lowered for an instant. For more
-than half a century no divorced lady had approached the precincts of the
-Court. Victoria, indeed, in her enthusiasm for wifely fidelity, had laid
-down a still stricter ordinance: she frowned severely upon any widow
-who married again. Considering that she herself was the offspring of
-a widow's second marriage, this prohibition might be regarded as an
-eccentricity; but, no doubt, it was an eccentricity on the right side.
-The middle classes, firm in the triple brass of their respectability,
-rejoiced with a special joy over the most respectable of Queens. They
-almost claimed her, indeed, as one of themselves; but this would have
-been an exaggeration. For, though many of her characteristics were most
-often found among the middle classes, in other respects--in her manners,
-for instance--Victoria was decidedly aristocratic. And, in one important
-particular, she was neither aristocratic nor middle-class: her attitude
-toward herself was simply regal.
-
-Such qualities were obvious and important; but, in the impact of a
-personality, it is something deeper, something fundamental and common to
-all its qualities, that really tells. In Victoria, it is easy to discern
-the nature of this underlying element: it was a peculiar sincerity. Her
-truthfulness, her single-mindedness, the vividness of her emotions and
-her unrestrained expression of them, were the varied forms which this
-central characteristic assumed. It was her sincerity which gave her at
-once her impressiveness, her charm, and her absurdity. She moved
-through life with the imposing certitude of one to whom concealment was
-impossible--either towards her surroundings or towards herself. There
-she was, all of her--the Queen of England, complete and obvious; the
-world might take her or leave her; she had nothing more to show, or to
-explain, or to modify; and, with her peerless carriage, she swept along
-her path. And not only was concealment out of the question; reticence,
-reserve, even dignity itself, as it sometimes seemed, might be very well
-dispensed with. As Lady Lyttelton said: "There is a transparency in her
-truth that is very striking--not a shade of exaggeration in describing
-feelings or facts; like very few other people I ever knew. Many may be
-as true, but I think it goes often along with some reserve. She talks
-all out; just as it is, no more and no less." She talked all out; and
-she wrote all out, too. Her letters, in the surprising jet of their
-expression, remind one of a turned-on tap. What is within pours forth
-in an immediate, spontaneous rush. Her utterly unliterary style has at
-least the merit of being a vehicle exactly suited to her thoughts and
-feelings; and even the platitude of her phraseology carries with it a
-curiously personal flavour. Undoubtedly it was through her writings that
-she touched the heart of the public. Not only in her "Highland Journals"
-where the mild chronicle of her private proceedings was laid bare
-without a trace either of affectation or of embarrassment, but also in
-those remarkable messages to the nation which, from time to time, she
-published in the newspapers, her people found her very close to them
-indeed. They felt instinctively Victoria's irresistible sincerity, and
-they responded. And in truth it was an endearing trait.
-
-The personality and the position, too--the wonderful combination of
-them--that, perhaps, was what was finally fascinating in the case. The
-little old lady, with her white hair and her plain mourning clothes,
-in her wheeled chair or her donkey-carriage--one saw her so; and
-then--close behind--with their immediate suggestion of singularity,
-of mystery, and of power--the Indian servants. That was the familiar
-vision, and it was admirable; but, at chosen moments, it was right that
-the widow of Windsor should step forth apparent Queen. The last and the
-most glorious of such occasions was the Jubilee of 1897. Then, as
-the splendid procession passed along, escorting Victoria through the
-thronged re-echoing streets of London on her progress of thanksgiving
-to St. Paul's Cathedral, the greatness of her realm and the adoration
-of her subjects blazed out together. The tears welled to her eyes, and,
-while the multitude roared round her, "How kind they are to me! How kind
-they are!" she repeated over and over again. That night her message flew
-over the Empire: "From my heart I thank my beloved people. May God bless
-them!" The long journey was nearly done. But the traveller, who had
-come so far, and through such strange experiences, moved on with the
-old unfaltering step. The girl, the wife, the aged woman, were the same:
-vitality, conscientiousness, pride, and simplicity were hers to the
-latest hour.
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X. THE END
-
-The evening had been golden; but, after all, the day was to close in
-cloud and tempest. Imperial needs, imperial ambitions, involved the
-country in the South African War. There were checks, reverses, bloody
-disasters; for a moment the nation was shaken, and the public distresses
-were felt with intimate solicitude by the Queen. But her spirit was
-high, and neither her courage nor her confidence wavered for a moment.
-Throwing her self heart and soul into the struggle, she laboured with
-redoubled vigour, interested herself in every detail of the hostilities,
-and sought by every means in her power to render service to the national
-cause. In April 1900, when she was in her eighty-first year, she made
-the extraordinary decision to abandon her annual visit to the South of
-France, and to go instead to Ireland, which had provided a particularly
-large number of recruits to the armies in the field. She stayed for
-three weeks in Dublin, driving through the streets, in spite of the
-warnings of her advisers, without an armed escort; and the visit was
-a complete success. But, in the course of it, she began, for the first
-time, to show signs of the fatigue of age.
-
-For the long strain and the unceasing anxiety, brought by the war, made
-themselves felt at last. Endowed by nature with a robust constitution,
-Victoria, though in periods of depression she had sometimes supposed
-herself an invalid, had in reality throughout her life enjoyed
-remarkably good health. In her old age, she had suffered from a
-rheumatic stiffness of the joints, which had necessitated the use of a
-stick, and, eventually, a wheeled chair; but no other ailments attacked
-her, until, in 1898, her eyesight began to be affected by incipient
-cataract. After that, she found reading more and more difficult, though
-she could still sign her name, and even, with some difficulty, write
-letters. In the summer of 1900, however, more serious symptoms appeared.
-Her memory, in whose strength and precision she had so long prided
-herself, now sometimes deserted her; there was a tendency towards
-aphasia; and, while no specific disease declared itself, by the autumn
-there were unmistakable signs of a general physical decay. Yet, even
-in these last months, the strain of iron held firm. The daily
-work continued; nay, it actually increased; for the Queen, with an
-astonishing pertinacity, insisted upon communicating personally with
-an ever-growing multitude of men and women who had suffered through the
-war.
-
-By the end of the year the last remains of her ebbing strength had
-almost deserted her; and through the early days of the opening century
-it was clear that her dwindling forces were only kept together by an
-effort of will. On January 14, she had at Osborne an hour's interview
-with Lord Roberts, who had returned victorious from South Africa a few
-days before. She inquired with acute anxiety into all the details of the
-war; she appeared to sustain the exertion successfully; but, when
-the audience was over, there was a collapse. On the following day her
-medical attendants recognised that her state was hopeless; and yet, for
-two days more, the indomitable spirit fought on; for two days more she
-discharged the duties of a Queen of England. But after that there was
-an end of working; and then, and not till then, did the last optimism of
-those about her break down. The brain was failing, and life was gently
-slipping away. Her family gathered round her; for a little more she
-lingered, speechless and apparently insensible; and, on January 22,
-1901, she died.
-
-When, two days previously, the news of the approaching end had been made
-public, astonished grief had swept over the country. It appeared as if
-some monstrous reversal of the course of nature was about to take place.
-The vast majority of her subjects had never known a time when Queen
-Victoria had not been reigning over them. She had become an indissoluble
-part of their whole scheme of things, and that they were about to lose
-her appeared a scarcely possible thought. She herself, as she lay
-blind and silent, seemed to those who watched her to be divested of all
-thinking--to have glided already, unawares, into oblivion. Yet, perhaps,
-in the secret chambers of consciousness, she had her thoughts, too.
-Perhaps her fading mind called up once more the shadows of the past to
-float before it, and retraced, for the last time, the vanished visions
-of that long history--passing back and back, through the cloud of years,
-to older and ever older memories--to the spring woods at Osborne, so
-full of primroses for Lord Beaconsfield--to Lord Palmerston's queer
-clothes and high demeanour, and Albert's face under the green lamp,
-and Albert's first stag at Balmoral, and Albert in his blue and silver
-uniform, and the Baron coming in through a doorway, and Lord M. dreaming
-at Windsor with the rooks cawing in the elm-trees, and the Archbishop
-of Canterbury on his knees in the dawn, and the old King's turkey-cock
-ejaculations, and Uncle Leopold's soft voice at Claremont, and Lehzen
-with the globes, and her mother's feathers sweeping down towards her,
-and a great old repeater-watch of her father's in its tortoise-shell
-case, and a yellow rug, and some friendly flounces of sprigged muslin,
-and the trees and the grass at Kensington.
-
-
-
-BIBLIOGRAPHY AND LIST OF REFERENCES IN THE NOTES, ARRANGED
-ALPHABETICALLY.
-
- Adams. The Education of Henry Adams: an autobiography. 1918.
-
- Ashley. The Life and Correspondence of H.J. Temple, Viscount
- Palmerston. By
- A.E.M. Ashley. 2 vols. 1879.
-
- Bloomfield. Reminiscences of Court and Diplomatic Life. By
- Georgiana, Lady
- Bloomfield. 2 vols. 1883.
-
- Broughton. Recollections of a Long Life. By Lord Brougton.
- Edited by Lady
- Dorchester. 6 vols. 1909-11.
-
- Buckle. The life of Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield.
- By W.F. Monypenny
- and G.E. Buckle. 6 vols. 1910-20.
-
- Bulow. Gabriele von Bulow, 1791-1887. Berlin. 1893.
-
- Bunsen. A Memoir of Baron Bunsen. By his widow, Frances,
- Baroness Bunsen. 2
- vols. 1868.
-
- Busch. Bismarck: some secret pages of history. By Dr. Moritz
- Busch. (English
- translation.) 8 vols. 1898.
-
- Childers. The Life and Correspondence of the Rt. Hon. Hugh
- C.E. Childers. 2
- vols. 1901.
-
- Clarendon. The Life and Letters of the Fourth Earl of
- Clarendon. By Sir
- Herbert Maxwell. 2 vols. 1913.
-
- Cornhill Magazine, vol. 75.
-
- Crawford. Victoria, Queen and Ruler. By Emily Crawford. 1903.
-
- Creevey. The Creevey Papers. Edited by Sir Herbert Maxwell. 2
- vols. 1904.
-
- Croker. The Croker Papers. Edited by L.J. Jennings. 1884.
-
- Dafforne. The Albert Memorial: its history and description. By
- J. Dafforne.
- 1877.
-
- Dalling. The Life of H.J. Temple, Viscount Palmerston. By Lord
- Dalling. 3
- vols. 1871-84.
-
- Dictionary of National Biography.
-
- Disraeli. Lord George Bentinck: a political biography. By B.
- Disraeli. 1852.
-
- Eckardstein. Lebens-Erinnerungen u. Politische
- Denkwurdigheiten. Von Freiherrn
- v. Eckardstein. 2 vols. Leipzig. 1919.
-
- Ernest. Memoirs of Ernest II, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. 4
- vols. 1888.
- (English translation.)
-
- Fitzmaurice. The Life of Earl Granville. By Lord Fitzmaurice.
- 2 vols. 1905.
-
- Gaskell. The Life of Charlotte Bronte. By Mrs. Gaskell. 2
- vols. 1857.
-
- Girlhood. The Girlhood of Queen Victoria. Edited by Viscount
- Esher. 2 vols.
- 1912.
-
- Gossart. Adolphe Quetelet et le Prince Albert de Saxe-Cobourg.
- Academie Royale
- de Belgique. Bruxelles. 1919.
-
- Granville. Letters of Harriet, Countess Granville. 2 vols. 1894.
-
- Greville. The Greville Memoirs. 8 vols. (Silver Library
- Edition.) 1896.
-
- Grey. Early Years of the Prince Consort. By General Charles
- Grey. 1867.
-
- Halle. Life and Letters of Sir Charles Halle. Edited by his
- Son. 1896.
-
- Hamilton. Parliamentary Reminiscences and Reflections. By Lord
- George
- Hamilton. 1917.
-
- Hare. The Story of My Life. By Augustus J.C. Hare. 6 vols.
- 1896-1900.
-
- Haydon. Autobiography of Benjamin Robert Haydon. 3 vols. 1853.
-
- Hayward. Sketches of Eminent Statesmen and Writers. By A.
- Hayward. 2 vols.
- 1880.
-
- Huish. The History of the Life and Reign of William the
- Fourth. By Robert
- Huish. 1837.
-
- Hunt. The Old Court Suburb: or Memorials of Kensington, regal,
- critical, and
- anecdotal. 2 vols. 1855.
-
- Jerrold, Early Court. The Early Court of Queen Victoria. By
- Clare Jerrold.
- 1912.
-
- Jerrold, Married Life. The Married Life of Queen Victoria. By
- Clare Jerrold.
- 1913.
-
- Jerrold, Widowhood. The Widowhood of Queen Victoria. By Clare
- Jerrold. 1916.
-
- Kinglake. The Invasion of the Crimea. By A.W. Kinglake. 9
- vols. (Cabinet
- Edition.) 1877-88.
-
- Knight. The Autobiography of Miss Cornelia Knight. 2 vols. 1861.
-
- Laughton. Memoirs of the Life and Correspondence of Henry
- Reeve. By Sir John
- Laughton. 2 vols. 1898.
-
- Leaves. Leaves from the Journal of our Life in the Highlands,
- from 1848 to
- 1861. By Queen Victoria. Edited by A. Helps. 1868.
-
- Lee. Queen Victoria: a biography. By Sidney Lee. 1902.
-
- Leslie. Autobiographical Recollections by the late Charles
- Robert Leslie, R.A.
- Edited by Tom Taylor. 2 vols. 1860.
-
- Letters. The Letters of Queen Victoria. 3 vols. 1908.
-
- Lieven. Letters of Dorothea, Princess Lieven, during her
- residence in London,
- 1812-1834. Edited by Lionel G. Robinson. 1902.
-
- The London Mercury.
-
- Lovely Albert! A Broadside.
-
- Lyttelton. Correspondence of Sarah Spencer, Lady Lyttelton,
- 1787-1870. Edited
- by Mrs. Hugh Wyndham. 1912.
-
- Martin. The Life of His Royal Highness the Prince Consort. By
- Theodore Martin.
- 5 vols. 1875-80.
-
- Martin, Queen Victoria. Queen Victoria as I knew her. By Sir
- Theodore Martin.
- 1908.
-
- Martineau. The Autobiography of Harriet Martineau. 3 vols. 1877.
-
- Maxwell. The Hon. Sir Charles Murray, K.C.B.: a memoir. By Sir
- Herbert
- Maxwell. 1898.
-
- More Leaves. More Leaves from the Journal of a Life in the
- Highlands, from
- 1862 to 1882. By Queen Victoria. 1884.
-
- Morley. The Life of William Ewart Gladstone. By John Morley. 5
- vols. 1903.
-
- Murray. Recollections from 1803 to 1837. By the Hon. Amelia
- Murray. 1868.
-
- National Memorial. The National Memorial to H.R.H. the Prince
- Consort. 1873.
-
- Neele. Railway Reminiscences. By George P. Neele. 1904.
-
- Owen. The Life of Robert Owen written by himself. 1857.
-
- Owen, Journal. Owen's Rational Quarterly Review and Journal.
-
- Panam. A German Prince and his Victim. Taken from the Memoirs
- of Madame
- Pauline Panam. 1915.
-
- Private Life. The Private Life of the Queen. By One of Her
- Majesty's Servants.
- 1897.
-
- The Quarterly Review, vols. 193 and 213.
-
- Robertson. Bismarck. By C. Grant Robertson. 1918.
-
- Scott Personal and Professional Recollections. By Sir George
- Gilbert Scott.
- 1879.
-
- Smith. Life of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. Compiled from all
- available
- sources. By G. Barnett Smith. 1887.
-
- Spinster Lady. The Notebooks of a Spinster Lady. 1919.
-
- Stein. Denkschriftenuber Deutsche Verfassunyen. Herausgegeben
- von G.H. Pertz.
- 6 vols. 1848.
-
- Stockmar. Denkwurdigkeiten aus den Papieren des Freiherrn
- Christian Friedrich
- v. Stockmar, zusammengestellt von Ernst Freiherr v. Stockmar.
- Braunschweig.
- 1872.
-
- Tait. The Life of Archibald Campbell Tait, Archbishop of
- Canterbury. 2 vols.
- 1891.
-
- The London Times. The Times Life. The Life of Queen Victoria,
- reproduced from
- The London Times. 1901.
-
- Torrens. Memoirs of William Lamb, second Viscount Melbourne.
- By W. M. Torrens.
- (Minerva Library Edition.) 1890.
-
- Vitzhum. St. Petersburg und London in den Jahren 1852-1864.
- Carl Friedrich
- Graf Vitzthum von Eckstadt. Stuttgart. 1886.
-
- Walpole. The Life of Lord John Russell. By Sir Spencer
- Walpole. 2 vols. 1889.
-
- Wilberforce, Samuel. Life of Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of
- Oxford. By his son,
- R.G. Wilberforce. 3 vols. 1881.
-
- Wilberforce, William. The Life of William Wilberforce. 5 vols.
- 1838.
-
- Wynn. Diaries of a Lady of Quality. By Miss Frances Williams
- Wynn. 1864.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Queen Victoria, by Lytton Strachey
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK QUEEN VICTORIA ***
-
-***** This file should be named 1265.txt or 1265.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/1/2/6/1265/
-
-Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer and David Widger
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.